------------------1830 03 29 07:00 NEW Annapolis,MD Gazette 1830 04 08 Page 03 Column 1 Speculation has been very busy since Monday last, in relation to an extraordinary report or explosion which was heard in the air on the morning of that day. It occurred between 7 and 8 o'clock, and was heard in every direction around us from which we have received intellegence, to the extent of many miles. Some of our accounts represent the noise as that of the rushing of many mighty waters, preceeded by a sharp wizzing and followed by a deep rumbling that seemed to die away far in the South - others represent it as like that of the distant discharge of cannon at short intervals, for two or three minutes; closing with a volley of musketry - others again, as that of the falling of some heavy body in the upper parts of their houses - whilst some compare it to continued peals of distant thunder. And those who were out at the time and had an opportunity of observing horses, cattle, &c. concur in stating that they manifested more than usual alarm. The Heavens were at the time, calm and clear, with the exception of a few small disconnected clouds in the southeast. Hagerstown, (Md.) Torch Light The explosion mentioned in the above paragraph, was distinctly heard in this city. Md. Gaz.] ------------------1831 01 23 06:00 NEW Charleston,SC News + Courier 1831 02 12 Page 02 Column 5 The Montreal Herald, in speaking of the earthquake which was felt in that city on the morning of the second of January, Mentions a series of shocks experienced in Lower Canada in the year 1781, between the 6th and the 15th of December. At that time several houses and the church at St. Paul's Bay were considerably injured. New York,NY. Post 1831 01 31 Page 02 Column 5 Earthquake.-The Montreal Gazette of last Monday, says-"Yesterday morning, about six o'clock, the very rare and unusual occurrence of an earthquake alarmed many of our good inhabitants. The shock was distinctly felt in all parts of the city, and was tolerably smart. Many attribute this event to volcanic origin, and imagine that the appearence of an extinct volcano, which our mountain presents, proves that the cause is not far distant - others more inclined to the marvellous suppose that the comet now seen towards the morning towards the N.N.E. has given the earth a blow with its fiery tail during one of its frisky movements." ------------------1831 04 02 14:00 NEW Charleston,SC News + Courier 1831 05 07 Page 02 Column 2 A severe shock of an earthquke was felt at Equality, Illinois, on Saturday, 2d April, about 2 o'clock, P. M. New York,NY. Post 1831 04 29 Page 02 Column 4 A severe shock of an earthquake was felt at Equality, Illinois, on Saturday 2d April, about two o'clock, P. M. ------------------1831 07 07 24:00 NEW New York,NY. Post 1831 07 16 Page 02 Column 6 Earthquake.-A severe shock of an earthquake was felt on Thursday about midnight in various directions in the neighborhood of this city. A family living near Beauport felt it sensibly, the tables and chairs being shaken, and the animals in the farm-yard by the noise they made to participate in the alarm.- Another informant being on the St. Foy road, states that his bed shook violently under him. It does not appear, to have been observed in the city.- Quebec Mer. ------------------1832 01 22 23:30 NEW Charleston,SC News + Courier 1832 02 08 Page 02 Column 4 The shock of an earthquake was felt in Ogdensburg, New York, on Sunday the 22d ult. which shook the houses so much that many persons were awakened from sleep, and rattled the crockery and windows. There were three distinct shocks, at intervals of about half a minute. The second shock was the most severe, and was accompanied by a rumbling noise like distant thunder. At the same time similar shocks were felt in Montreal. New York,NY. Post 1832 01 31 Page 02 Column 5 Earthquake.-The Ogdensburg Republican says - "The shock of an earthquake was felt at this place on Sunday evening last, at about half past 11 o'clock.- Houses were shaken as to awaken many from sleep; and the tremulous motion of every thing was painfully perceptible to every person awake. The rattling of stoves, crockery and windows, with the vibration everything moveable, together with a sound like distant thunder underneath the surface of the earth, was distinctly witnessed by all who had not retired to sleep. There were three distinct shocks, the second being the most violent, at intervals of about half a minute, and the rumbling noise continued two or three minutes. The Montreal Courant observes -"a slight shock of an earthquake was felt in this city on Sunday night last, between 11 and 12 o'clock. The motion resembled the motion of a steamboat whose machinery agitates her much - it continued four seconds, and was accompanied with an indistinct noise. ------------------1832 03 24 22:00 NEW Charleston,SC News + Courier 1832 04 19 Page 02 Column 2 Earthquake.-The Northern Spectator, published at Malone, Franklin County, (N. Y.) of the 28th ult. says-"Two shocks of earthquake were distinctly felt in this village on the evening of Saturday last. between the hours of ten and eleven o'clock. ------------------1832 08 12 07:00 NEW Charleston,SC News + Courier 1832 09 15 Page 03 Column 1 A shock of an earthquake was felt in several parts of Nova Scotia on the evening of the 12th ult..-at Windsor, Liverpool, Annapolis, Digby, Yarmouth, Shelbourne, etc. The plastering of the college at Windsor, it is stated, was cracked; and at Shelbourne, the plastering of some of the houses was shaken down. At Brier Island, a writer in the Nova Scotian describes the shock as having been very severe- he says, "It lasted the best part of a minute, and was so violent that I could not stand still on my feet in the bed room, but had to seize the bed post for support. Many rocks on the cliffs of the island were shaken down." A similar shock was experienced in various parts of Nova Scotia on the 22nd May, 1817 New York,NY. Post 1832 09 07 Page 02 Column 4 EARTHQUAKE IN NOVA SCOTIA The Halifax Nova Scotian of Aug. 22 contains the following paragraphs. Extract of a letter dated Windsor, Aug. 13-We had a smart shock of an earthquake here on Sunday morning, at about quarter before five. It appears to have been very sensibly felt at the College, Academy, and the neighborhood of Spa Spring. I understand at the former place it cracked some of the plastering. It was so early that few people in the village felt it, although some were awakened by it. By some, it is said, that it was not accompanied by any rumbling noise, and by others that it was; but all concur in saying that it occasioned a strong tremulous motion. The Academy was rocked rather alarmingly, and a cottage not far off, was moved in a manner that made the timbers creak, and to suggest the idea of a ship in motion. I cannot ascertain its direction, but should think it was north and south. Did you feel it in Halifax? I am sorry to say that I was so fast asleep that I missed it. Extract of a letter dated Brier Island, Aug. 16.-On Sunday morning last, about half past 7, we had a very heavy shock of earthquake. It lasted about a minute, and was so violent that I could not stand still on my feet in the bedroom, but had to seize the bedpost for support. Many rocks on the cliffs of the Island were shaken down. Liverpool, (NS) Aug. 16th.-On Sunday morning last, about 7 o'clock, the 12th inst. many of our inhabitants felt a slight shock of an earthquake. I have since been informed that it was more severely felt at Shelburne, shaking down the plastering in some of their buildings. ------------------1833 06 20 02:00 NEW New York,NY. Post 1833 07 27 Page 02 Column 6 Singular Phenomenon.-A correspondent of the Bulletin, gives the following account of an uncommon occurence which took place in Genessee county on the 20th of June. Between 2 and 3 o'clock in the morning, there was heard by several of the inhabitants of the town of Java, and Sheldon, Genessee co., a remarkable roaring, resembling that of a "rushing mighty wind," accompanied with a trembling motion of the earth for a considerable extent. It was so considerable, that some removed the glass and earthenware from their shelves to prevent its breaking. ------------------1834 05 24 12:00 NEW Charleston,SC Mercury 1834 06 05 Page 03 Column 2 Two distinct shocks of an earthquake were felt at Montpelier, Vt. and vicinity on the 24th ult.-[Boston Atlas. ------------------1835 01 04 18:00 NEW Charleston,SC News + Courier 1835 01 15 Page 02 Column 3 Earthquake.-The Hartford Courant of the 5th inst. says,"The shock of an earthquake was felt very sensibly in this city, about 6 o'clock last evening. It continued but a very few seconds and passed off with a noise resembling distant thunder. ------------------1835 01 11 18:00 NEW New York,NY. Post 1835 01 14 Page 01 Column 7 A correspondent states, that on Sunday evening last, three distinct shocks of an earthquake were felt at Somerset in this state. The sound is described as resembling that which is produced by rolling some heavy substance on the floor of a house. - Boston Daily Adv. ------------------1835 03 18 11:00 NEW Charleston,SC News + Courier 1835 03 31 Page 02 Column 3 We learn from a gentleman of the town of Rye, Westchester county, that a shock of an earthquake was felt there, and in the neighboring town of Greenwich, Connecticut, on Wednesday last, at about eleven o'clock, which lasted about ten seconds. The shock was so severe as to shake the walls of several buildings and prostrate the stone fences in some places. Our informant was at the time in the drug store of Mr. Joshus Lewis, in Rye, and the concussion caused the bottles on the shelves to move and touch each other. [ N. Y. Cour, & Enq. 23d inst. New York,NY. Post 1835 03 23 Page 02 Column 6 Same as N+C ------------------1836 04 07 12:00 NEW New York,NY. Post 1836 04 27 Page 02 Column 6 The shock of an earthquake was sensibly felt at Knoxville, Tenn. on the 7th inst. It was accompanied by a noise resembling distant thunder. ------------------1836 07 15 20:30 NEW Charleston,SC Mercury 1836 07 29 Page 02 Column 3 Earthquake. The Providence Courier says:-On Friday evening the 15th inst. a slight shock of an earthquake was felt in the neighborhood of this city, to the north and west, about a quarter past 8 o'clock. It was so strong, we have been informed by several gentleman, that it shook crockery and glassware in the houses, so as to be heard. It apparently proceeded from the northeast, and passed off to the southwest with a noise resembling thunder at a distance, and was of short duration. We have seen some ten or a dozen persons who noticed it, and who agree as to these particulars. Charleston,SC News + Courier 1836 07 29 Page 02 Column 2 Earthquake.-The Providence R. I. Herald says, on Friday evening the 15th inst., a slight shock of an earthquake was felt in the neighborhood of this city, to the north and west, about a quarter past 8 o'clock. It was so strong, we have been informed by several gentleman, that it shook the crockery and glassware in houses, as to be heard. It apparently proceeded from the northeast, and passed off to the southwest with a noise resembling thunder at a distance, and was of short duration. We have seen some ten or a dozen persons who noticed it, and who agree as to these particulars. Charleston,SC Mercury 1836 08 01 Page 02 Column 2 NEW PORT,(R.I.) July 23. Earthquake. A shock of an earthquake was experienced in this town and its vicinity, on Friday evening the 15th inst. at about half past 8 o'clock. It shook the houses, furniture, etc. for a few seconds, and passed off with a rumbling noise like that of thunder. New York,NY. Post 1836 07 25 Page 02 Column 5 Earthquake.-A shock of an earthquake was experienced in this town, and its vicinity, on Friday evening, the 15th inst, at about half past 8 o'clock. It shook the houses, furniture, &c. for a few seconds, and passed off with a rumbling noise like that of thunder.- Newport Mercury ------------------1836 08 30 14:00 NEW Charleston,SC News + Courier 1836 09 15 Page 02 Column 4 A slight shock of an earthquake was felt at New London, Conn., on Tuesday the 30th ult. at 2 o'clock P. M. The shock was much more sensibly felt in the adjoining town of Waterford. These shocks appear to have been experienced at about the same time, or not very far from it, in various parts of the country. ------------------1837 01 28 03:30 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1837 01 28 Page _2 Column 1 Earthquake-A slight shock of an earthquake was experienced this morning, about half past 3 o'clock, just as we were putting our paper to press. Very little injury was sustained in our office, with the exception of knocking down half a column of editorial which we had prepared for this morning's paper and the breaking of a pitcher which had been carelessly placed at the edge of a shelf. ------------------1837 02 09 03:00 NEW New York,NY. Post 1837 02 21 Page 02 Column 5 From the Quebec Gazette, Feb. 10. Earthquake at Quebec.-Extraordinary phenomena are visiting us both in the heavens and on the earth. To the aurora borealis of the 25th of last month is now to be added a smart shock of an earthquake, which occurred on the 9th instant, about three o'clock in the morning. It was accompanied with a rumbling noise, and two or three concussions, as if a heavy but soft weight had fallen on some elastic substance. Many persons were awoke out of their sleep, and alarmed by the unusual noise and motion, which they ascribed to various supposed accidental causes. Those who were awake at the commencement, say that the whole passed off in a few seconds. No material damage was done, besides throwing down some articles of furniture,and breaking some panes of glass. The shock extended to the country all around Quebec. The air was clear, and the thermometer about zero... Some assert that there was a slight shock on Tuesday morning last. Several are of opinion that what was felt yesterday was more a concussion of the atmosphere than an earthquake. ------------------1837 06 22 20:30 NEW New York,NY. Post 1837 07 07 Page 02 Column 4 Earthquake.-We learn by a gentleman from the country that a shock of an earthquake was felt on Thursday night 22d ult. at Smithfield, Burrilville and Thompson. The duration of the shock was about half a minute; the inhabitants of the village of Slatersville were so much alarmed as to leave their dwellings. In Thompson the shock was so severe as to knock down crockery from the shelves. Prov. Courier. Annapolis,MD Gazette 1837 07 13 Page 02 Column 3 _EARTHQUAKE We learn, says the Providence Courier of Monday, by a gentleman from the country, that the shock of an earthquake was felt on Thursday night 22d ult. at Smithfield, Burrilville about half a minute; the inhabitants of the village of Slatersville were so much alarmed as to leave their dwellings. In Thompson the shock was so severe as to knock down crockery from the shelves. ------------------1837 08 10 20:30 NEW New York,NY. Post 1837 09 08 Page 02 Column 3 Earthquake.-On the evening of the 10th instant, about half past 8 o'clock, the jar of an earthquake was felt in this place. It was so heavy as to shake some of the most substantial buildings. The sound appeared to come from the west. There was a heavy falling of rain and wind at the moment, which prevented its being noticed very generaly. We learn from the Tuscumbia and Florence papers that it was felt in those places.-Decatur (Ala.) Obs. ------------------1837 12 16 12:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1838 01 07 Page 2 Column 1 The shock of an earthquake was felt at Manchester, Miss. on the 16th ult. ------------------1840 04 2? 24:00 NEW New York,NY. Post 1840 04 25 Page 02 Column 5 Earthquake.-A smart shock of an earthquake was felt in several towns in Plymouth County, (Mass.) one night last week. ------------------1842 01 22 21:00 NEW New York,NY. Post 1842 01 29 Page 02 Column 3 Earthquake.-Several shocks of an earthquake were perceived in Trenton, on Saturday night and Sunday morning. The first occurred about 9 o'clock in the evening, the second before ten, the third about one o'clock, and the fourth at 4 in the morning. They were very slight, and excited no notice in many houses. In others the strange rumbling sound was distinctly heard by all; while some buildings were perceptibly shaken.- By some the noise was supposed to be thunder, untill they observed that the sky was very clear. The rumbling sound and the shaking of the houses were perceived in so many places that there is no reason to doubt they were caused by a slight earthquake. - Trenton Gazette. ------------------1842 04 20 06:00 NEW New York,NY. Post 1842 05 21 Page 02 Column 5 An Earthquake.-The Van Buren (Arkansas) Intellegencer, of the 22nd ult. says:- "We understand that two or three distinct tremblings of the earth were felt in our neighborhood on Wednesday morning, and that some rocks had left their whereabouts on the mountain above us, and came tumbling to the base below." Charleston,SC News + Courier 1842 05 23 Page 02 Column 6 Several shocks of an earthquake were experienced at Vanburen, Arkansas, on the 20th ult. ------------------1842 05 07 15:00 NEW Charleston,SC News + Courier 1842 06 03 Page 01 Column 6 SEE _New Orleans,LA Picayune New Orleans,LA Picayune 1842 05 19 Page 2 Column 5 Earthquake in Louisiana.-The St. Martinsville Creole states that "on Saturday last, the 7th instant, at about three o'clock, P.M., an earthquake which lasted two or three seconds, was felt in this parish. A respectable inhabitant of Catahoulou, who was angling at that time, with some ladies, on the banks of the lake, told us that as soon as the shock was felt, they were all struck by a kind of giddiness,.. One of our friends who arrived from Opelousas yesterday, told us that the shock was also felt in that part of the country. From the declaration of the oldest inhabitants of this parish, this would be the second earthquake felt in Attakapas." ------------------1843 05 25 00:00 NEW Charleston,SC News + Courier 1843 05 31 Page 02 Column 6 An Earthquake.-The Trenton Gazette of yesterday says: "There was a repetition on Wednesday night and Thursday morning of those mysterious sounds, resembling thunder, which were heard in this part of the country some two years ago. The night was perfectly clear, so that it was impossible that the noise should be thunder. It was heard distinctly in all parts of the town and a gentleman fron Alentown says that it was "tremendous" there. He got up in consequence of it about 12 o'clock. It seemed to come from the south; and every time it was heard it was preceeded by a buzzing noise like that of a breeze springing up before a shower. The noise was heard at Crosswicks. It was noticed first about 10 o'clock, and last about 6 or 7 in the morning; and was occurring frequently throuth the night. Some persons think they perceived a jarring of their houses." ------------------1843 06 19 23:00 NEW New York,NY. Post 1843 07 12 Page 02 Column 4 Singular Phenomena.-We learn from the Gazette at Urbana, Ohio. that "about eleven o'clock on the evening of the 19th ultimo, a rumbling noise and jarring of the earth, similar to that prodiced by the shock of an earthquake, was very sensibly heard and felt in various parts of this county." ------------------1843 08 00 02:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1843 09 03 Page 2 Column 3 Earthquake,-A severe shock of an earthquake was felt at Holly Springs, Miss., a few nights ago, about 2 o'clock. Many describe it as being equal to the shocks felt last winter. ------------------1843 08 12 12:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1843 08 25 Page 2 Column 3 A shock of an earthquake was distinctly felt near Centreton, Burlington county, N.J., on Saturday, the 12th inst., accompanied by a very heavy low rumbling sound. It shook the houses, and some of the inhabitants were much frightened. ------------------1843 10 17 07:50 REVISED New York,NY. Post 1843 10 26 Page 02 Column 4 Earthquake.-Col. Hatch informs us that an unusual rumbling noise was heard on Tuesday morning at 10 minutes before 8 o'clock, in the towns of Canton, Sharon, Stoughton, Easton, South Dedham, and other towns in that vicinity. The first sound was like a heavy explosion, but it continued like the rumbling of thunder for upwards of a minute and then died away. The houses were sensibly shaken in the towns above mentioned, the doors were jarred open, and dishes on the breakfast tables rattled.- Various conjectures were given as to the cause, but from its heavy and continued shaking of the ground for so great a distance it was generally believed to have been the slight shock of an earthquake, although such phenomena are rare in this quarter.-New Bedford Mercury. ------------------1843 11 10 12:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1843 11 29 Page 2 Column 1 Earthquake in Canada.-Quebec papers, of the 13th instant, mention that the shock of an earthquake was felt, on the 10th instant, at Cape Sante. It is represented to have been felt with some severity, and to have lasted about half a minute. ------------------1844 03 16 13:00 NEW New York,NY. Post 1844 03 22 Page 02 Column 4 Baltimore experienced slight earthquakes on the 16th at 1 P. M. and again at 1 A. M. the following morning. ------------------1844 08 18 21:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1844 08 29 Page 2 Column 2 Something resembling a shock of an earthquake was felt all along the Sound shore of Connecticut, on the night of the 18th instant, about nine o'clock. New York,NY. Post 1844 08 20 Page 02 Column 4 An Earthquake, or Something.-About 9 o'clock last evening a violent shock was felt all along the Sound shore of Connecticut, west of New Haven, which made the windows rattle and the people to jump upon their feet. Some said it was thunder, some a powder mill, some a big gun, but as the signs were against all these, it was charged to an earthquake.-Jour. of Commerce. ------------------1844 09 19 22:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1844 10 06 Page 2 Column 3 A severe shock of an earthquake was felt in Livingston county, N.Y., on the night of the 19th ult. It was accomanied by an explosion like a heavy clap of distant thunder, which lasted nearly a minute. Charleston,SC News + Courier 1844 10 01 Page 02 Column 5 A severe shock of an earthquake was felt in Livingston, county N. Y., on the night of the 19th inst. It was accompanied by an explosion, like a heavy clap of thunder, which lasted nearly a minute. The night was perfectly cloudless. ------------------1844 12 11 04:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1844 12 25 Page 2 Column 4 Earthquake.-The Portland (Me.) Advertiser says that the slight shock of an earthquake was felt in that city about 4 o'clock on the 11th inst. It was accompanied by a(noise similar to the rumbling of the cars over the railroad bridge. Charleston,SC News + Courier 1844 12 19 Page 02 Column 6 The Portland (Maine) Advertiser says that a slight a slight shock of an earthquake was felt in that city about 4 o'clock last Wednesday morning. It was accompanied by a noise similar to the rumbling of the cars over the Railroad bridge. New York,NY. Post 1844 12 16 Page 02 Column 3 The Portland Advertiser says that a slight a slight shock of an earthquake was felt in that city about 4 o'clock last Wednesday morning. It was accompanied by a noise similar to the rumbling of the cars over the railroad bridge. A severe shock of an earthquake was felt at Knoxville and Athens, Tennessee, on the 29th ult. ------------------1844 12 25 12:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1845 01 10 Page 2 Column 4 Earthquake in Rhode Island.-A slight shock of earthquake was felt in the towns of Bristol and Warren on the 25th ult. Charleston,SC News + Courier 1845 01 06 Page 02 Column 4 Earthquake in Rhode Island.-A slight shock of an earthquake was felt in the towns of Bristol and Warren on Wednesday week. ------------------1845 02 03 04:00 NEW New York,NY. Post 1845 02 12 Page 02 Column 4 The Rhinebeck (Dutchess co.) Advocate reports a slight earthquake in that town on the third instant, at 4 A. M. The building shook and the sashes rattled.- The shock was felt for several miles around. ------------------1845 02 21 19:00 NEW New York,NY. Post 1845 02 25 Page 02 Column 4 Earthquake Near Home.-We have been informed, on reliable authority, that on Friday evening, between 7 and 8 o'clock, Staten Island was visited by a slight shock of an earthquake. Our informant says that he was reading a newspaper, when he was started by a peculiar rumbling swelling into a sound resembling the clattering of a regiment of cavalry over rocky ground, the chair on which he sat sensibly oscillating beneath him. This was at the base of the hill near the beach.- But the same sound was heard and the same sensation felt by others at the summit of the hill. Our informant immediately ran out of his house, but of course could discover nothing that would account for the phenomenon. No material damage was done, but many houses were shaken.- Com. Adv. ------------------1845 04 29 16:30 NEW Charleston,SC News + Courier 1845 05 10 Page 02 Column 5 A severe shock of an earthquake was experienced at Montreal on the 29th ult. It occurred at about half past four o'clock in the afternoon, and was felt principly in the suburbs; the concussion lasted about a second, and was sufficiently strong to make the houses vibrate sensibly, and throw down heavy articles of furniture. The shock was felt at several other places at the same time. At Cote St. Paul, near Montreal, It was much more severe, and continues half a minute. It was also observed at William Henry, fourty five miles distant from Montreal, where goods etc. were thrown down from shelves. Several accidents were reported to have occurred in consequence. It is said that a person crossing the river at the time in a small boat was thrown into the water by the concussion, and that a short distance from the city a sank several feet in the earth. The shock was much more violent than that which occurred on the 29th of last November. New York,NY. Post 1845 05 05 Page 02 Column 1 Correspondence of C. Livingston & Co. Montreal, May 2d, 1845 ... on Tuesday, we experienced a smart shock of an earthquake which had the effect of shaking us up a little. It occurred about half-past four o'clock in the afternoon and was felt principally in the suburbs, the concussion lasting about a second and was sufficiently strong to cause houses to vibrate sensibly and throw down heavy articles of furniture. The shock was felt in several other places at the same time. At Coste St. Paul, neat this city, it was much more severe and continued half a minute. It was also observed at William Henry, fourty five miles distant from here where goods, & c. were thrown down from shelves. Several accidents were reported to have occurred in consequence, it is stated that a person crossing the river at the time in a small boat was thrown into the water by the concussion, and that a short distance from the city a dwelling house sank several feet in the earth. The shock was much more violent than that which occurred on the 29th of last November. New Orleans,LA Picayune 1845 05 14 Page 2 Column 2 There was a slight shock of earthquake at Montreal on the 29th ult. ------------------1846 02 04 18:00 NEW Charleston,SC News + Courier 1846 02 11 Page 02 Column 5 Earthquake.-The inhabitants of Staten Island on Wednesday evening were startled by the sound and motion of an earthquake. Our informant says that he felt in perceptibly and heard the sound, like the rumbling of a mammoth wagon upon the frozen earth. [N. Y. Com. Adv. ------------------1849 11 01 18:00 NEW Charleston,SC News + Courier 1851 06 12 Page 02 Column 5 November 1, 1849, earthquake at Snow Hill, Maryland Charleston,SC News + Courier 1849 11 17 Page 02 Column 4 Earthquake.-The Snow Hill (Md.) Shield of the 6th inst. says: "Some of our citizens thought they experienced a slight earthquake on Thursday evening last. ------------------1850 02 03 18:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1850 03 06 Page 2 Column 3 An earthquake in Wisconsin, at Two Rivers, on the 3rd ult., in the evening, was accompanied by several reports resembling distant cannonading. The shock caused a large fissure in the ground, an inch or more wide, as well as several smaller ones. The weather at the time was very cold, the lake covered with drifting ice, and the mercury at 12 degrees below zero. ------------------1851 07 31 24:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1851 09 01 Page 1 Column 7 An earthquake was felt at Green Bay, Wisconsin, on the night of July 31. It caused a jarring of buildings and a rumbling sound, which lasted from two to three minutes. ------------------1852 01 23 12:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1852 02 17 Page 1 Column 6 The Earthquake.-We learn from the Arkansas papers that the citizens of Jacksonport, Jackson county, Ark., were "favored" with an earthquake on the 23rd ult. No harm done. An earthquake was felt at Greenville, S.C., on the same day. ------------------1852 02 16 06:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1852 02 29 Page 4 Column 5 Shock of an Earthquake.-A shock of what is supposed to have been an earthquake, was felt at Mechanicsville, Del., on the morning of the 16th inst. It is said to have lasted eight or ten seconds, and to have jarred the houses something as a loaded wagon would do in passing over frozen ground. The shock was also felt quite sensibly at Port Deposit, Md. New Orleans,LA Picayune 1852 03 04 Page 2 Column 2 The Hartford and Cecil county Md., papers all mention the occurrence of a slight shock of an earthquake in their vicinities on Monday morning, the 23rd ult. It was accompanied by considerable subterranean noise, and at first was supposed to have arisen from an explosion of the powder mills at Wilmington. ------------------1852 05 07 22:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1852 05 29 Page 1 Column 6 Earthquake at Apalachicola.-A shock of an earthquake, of several minutes duration, was experienced at Apalachicola, Fla., on Monday the 10th inst. The water in the bay was agitated, houses were shaken and walls cracked. A similar shock, though not so violent, was experienced on the Friday previous. Tallahassee,FL Floridian 1852 05 29 Page 03 Column 2 On monday morning last, about the hour of 8 o'clock, our city was visited by by one of these formidable phenemonena of nature. The agitation of the earth was very apparent to the senses, and was accompanied by several physical effects--such as the cracking of a chimney wall, the creaking of the beams of houses, the motion of the water in the bay, the agitation of liquids and the movement of articles of furniture in a still room--which could have arisen from no other cause. The shock was of several seconds duration. A similar shock was felt on the Friday previous, about the hour of 10 P.M., and several others have been observed at this place within the last year or two; but they have all, fortunately, been so insignisificant compared with some which have been experienced in other countries, that we have scarcely thought them worth mentioning. The violence of that of Monday was far the greatest we have ever felt. It may have been local or of very limited extent, but we expect to receive from the West Indies, Mexico, or South America, some accounts of its grand and permanent but awful effects on the surface of the earth.- Apalachicola Advertiser, 13th inst. Charleston,SC News + Courier 1852 05 25 Page 02 Column 4 Earthquake at Apalachicola.-A shock of an earthquake, of several minutes duration, was experienced at Apalachicola, Fla., on Monday the 10th inst. The water in the bay was agitated, houses were shaken and walls cracked. A similar shock, though not so violent, was experienced on the Friday previous. ------------------1852 06 30 12:00 REVISED Charleston,SC News + Courier 1852 07 08 Page 02 Column 3 A shock of an earthquake was very sensibly felt in New-Hampshire and Vermont, in the neighborhood of Clarmont and Windsor, on Wednesday the 30th ult. ------------------1853 01 08 19:40 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1853 01 18 Page 2 Column 3 Earthquake in Milledgeville.-We learn from the Milledgeville papers, that at twenty minutes before 8 o'clock on the night of the 8th inst., a slight shock of an earthquake was sensibly felt in that place. This is the second or third earthquake that has occurred in the central portion of Georgia within the past few months. ------------------1854 07 01 18:00 NEW Charleston,SC News + Courier 1854 07 06 Page 01 Column 3 A slight shock of an earthquke was felt at Cincinnati on Saturday evening week, the vibrations appearing to pass from North to South, lasting about one minute. The fluid in swamps was agitated, and an oscillating motion was given to pendant objects. Chillicothe,OH. Scioto Gazette 1854 07 05 Page 1 Column 1 The Cincinnati Gazette says, "we learn from a reliable source that there was a slight shock of an earthquake felt in this city on Saturday evening last. The vibrations appeared to pass from the North to the South, and lasted about one minute, agitating the fluid in lamps, and giving an oscillating motion to pendant objects". ------------------1855 04 19 13:00 NEW Trenton,NJ. True American 1855 04 20 Page 3 Column 1 Our people were startled yesterday, about one o'clock, by a noise resembling deep toned thunder, accompanied by a slight vibration in the atmosphere. In some houses the dishes rattled, reminding some of the ladies of the presence of a spiritual rapper. The vibration was felt in many parts of the city, and alarming some folks considerably. ------------------1855 06 28 00:18 NEW Richmond,VA Disp 1855 06 29 Page 3 Column 3 EARTHQUAKE AT BALTIMORE. Baltimore, June 28.-Last night, at 18 minutes past 12 M., the shock of an earthquake was felt here. It was so violent the furniture in the house vibrated, and in many parts of the city the inmates ran out of their houses in night apparel, and were afraid to return. Several windows were broken. The rumbling noise lasted ten seconds, and the shock was felt in the country 78 miles distant from here. The shock was not felt in New York, Philadelphia, or Washington, and could not have been a powder mill explosion, but a genuine earthquake. New York,NY Post 1855 06 28 Page 3 Column 7 EARTHQUAKE AT BALTIMORE. Baltimore, June 28.-A great shock of (supposed) earthquake was experienced in this city about one o'clock this morning. It aroused half the inhabitants of the city and many fled into the streets. In the eastern section some windows were broken. The shock was also experienced in the country for a distance of seven miles from the city. It was succeeded by a rumbling noise. [Second Dispatch.] The shock this morning was undoubtly an earthquake. It lasted about ten seconds, and the houses and furniture sensibly vibrated. Many citizens who were aroused were afraid to go to bed again. The precise time of the occurrence was at 18 minutes past 12 o'clock. New York,NY Post 1855 06 29 Page 1 Column 5 [From the Baltimore Patriot, June 28.] PROBABLE EARTHQUAKE. The citizens of Baltimore, with but few exceptions, were startled and aroused from their slumbers last night or rather between twelve and one o'clock this morning, by a singular rumbling noise and oscillatory movement of the earth, resembling an earthquake. It was, so far as we have been able to learn, heard and felt in all parts of the city. Many whom we have seen this morning were startled from a sound sleep, almost instantly, in amazment. Persons rushed to their windows and doors as if waking from an incoherent dream, scarcely able to realize what had startled them. The shock commenced at precisely half-past twelve o'clock, as noted by a chronometer watch, not varying one minute from true time for ten months. It was preceded by a deep rumbling noise, a slight tremulousness of the earth, and this succeeded by two shocks; the third and last, very severe; so much so that the houses were shaken to their foundations, windows and doors rattled furiously, furniture shaking, and in some instances, detached articles slightly removed from their places. In a very few minutes after this singular phenomenon probably two-thirds of our inhabitants were awake anxous to devine the cause of so novel a sensation. Some, who happened to be up at the time, describe the shock as remarkably severe. The earth evidently vibrated distinctly, and seemed to be laboring under some powerful convulsion, either of her internal or external elements. The duration of the shocks was probably half a minute, dying off in a deep toned, rumbling sound like distant thunder, or the rolling of a heavy car upon the pavement, losing itself in a southern direction. We had supposed it might have been the explosion of a powder mill in our own vicinity; but gentlemen from the region of these mills on the Central Railroad, arrived here, state that the shock was distinctly felt in Baltimore county, and as far as York, Pa., and that the powder mills are uninjured... A party of genltemen who were out serenading at Franklin Square last night, when the earthquake occurred, felt it distinctly. The vibration was so great as to almost shake down their lamps and instrument stands. Persons who were on board of vessels in the harbor, were very sensibly agitated, causing the ships to rock and cafe considerably. New Orleans,LA Picayune 1855 06 30 Page 1 Column 5 Earthquake at the North By the Morse Southern Line Baltimore, June 28.-A severe shock of earthquake was felt in this city at precisely half past 12 o'clock last night. The whole city was shaken by it, and everybody was awakened and alarmed. The shock was also felt at Philadelphia, New York, Washington and all the surrounding sections of the country as far as heard from. New Orleans,LA Picayune 1855 07 06 Page 1 Column 3 Baltimore correspondence, June 29.-...Houses and buildings of all kinds were sensibly shaken, several windows broken, and many of the unphilosophical greatly frightned. The sensation to me was like that one feels in a railroad car when it gets off the track and bounces along over the cross-ties. Charleston,SC News + Courier 1855 07 17 Page 01 Column 3 The earthquake which was recently felt in Baltimore was also felt in Fredericksburg, Va., it is said, very sensibly. The fall of the Falmouth Bridge occurred the same night and about the same hour. New York,NY Tribune 1855 06 29 Page 05 Column 1 Earthquake at Baltimore. Baltimore, Thursday, June 28, 1855. A great shock of (supposed) earthquake was experienced in this city about 1 o'clock this morning. It aroused half the inhabitants and many of them fled to the streets. In the eastern section some windows were broken. The shock was also experienced in the country for a distance of seven miles from the city. It was succeeded by a rumbling noise. second dispatch The shock this morning was undoubtly an earthquake. It lasted about ten seconds, and houses and furniture sensibly vibrated. Many citizens who were aroused were afraid to go to bed again. The precise time of the occurrence was at eighteen minutes past 12 o'clock. We have heard from all the powder-mills in the vicinity, and it is certain no explosion caused the alarm, although it has been rumored that some mills eight miles from the city had exploded in the night. third dispatch The bay steamers report that the earthquake was sensibly felt in the bay. The water was greatly agitated while the weather was calm. Thermometer 95 in shade today. The earthquake was felt many miles around this city. It is represented as being preceded by a crash, followed by a rumbling noise, and jarring and rattling houses for 20 seconds. At York, Pa., the shock was very severe, rousing the whole city and causing great consternation. New York,NY Times 1855 06 29 Page 1 Column 1 Same as N.Y. Tribune: Charleston,SC News + Courier 1855 09 29 Page 1 Column 3 At 42 minutes to 1 a. m. of the 26th. a severe shock of earthquake was felt by vessels on Chesapeake Bay;... The earthquake shock was also felt at York, Pa., Baltimore, Md., Georgetown, D. C.. and at Fredericksburg, Va. Charleston,SC News + Courier 1855 07 02 Page 02 Column 2 At midnight, on Wednesday, a heavy shock of earthquake occurred at Baltimore, which was felt for many miles around the country. Many persons, aroused from their beds in alarm, ran out into the streets, and were afraid to return to their houses. ------------------1855 09 24 06:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1855 09 26 Page 2 Column 2 The Buffalo Courier says the shock of an earthquake was felt in several towns in Cattaraugus county, N. Y., on the 17th inst. The shock was sufficent to shake the buildings. Charleston,SC News + Courier 1855 09 29 Page 02 Column 4 The Buffalo Courier states that the shock of an earthquake was felt on Monday morning in the towns of Eldred, Ceres and Olean, Cattaraugus county, New York. The shock was sufficient to shake the buildings, and in one instance a chimney top was thrown off. ------------------1855 11 03 12:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1855 11 15 Page 4 Column 2 Earthquake in Georgia.-We learn from the Dalton Times that the shock of an earthquake was very distinctly felt on the 3d inst., in the vicinity of Villanow, Walker county, Ga. The Times says: The oscillatory motion of the earth north and south was very perceptible to persons sitting, but those who were standing at the time did not observe the motion of the earth so distinctly, but generaly heard the low rumbling noise, apparently to the south or southwest. ------------------1855 11 09 09:00 NEW New York,NY. Post 1855 11 12 Page 3 Column 8 Earthquakes on Staten Island [Correspondence of the Evening Post.] Westfield, Staten Island, November 10. Yesterday morning the residents of this part of the island, (opposite Perth Amboy), a very quiet place, were much alarmed by mysterious noises, resembling an earthquake. Between nine and ten o'clock they experienced a series of shocks, accompanied by distinct reports, similar to those made by the discharge of heavy cannon. Five minutes after the first shocks, they were repeted and ceased, but no damage to buildings or household furniture was discovered. After a few minutes intermission, these noises were again heard, and six or seven more shocks were felt. There was a pause of one or two seconds between each shock. At present we have no explanation for the matter,... Some contend that the island has been visited by an earthquake. ------------------1856 01 04 06:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1856 01 26 Page 1 Column 3 The shock of an earthquake was experienced in the vicinity of Chambersburg, Pa., about daylight on the 4th inst. The commotion in Chambersburg, says the Valley Spirit, was so serious as to cause many persons to leave their beds. ------------------1856 01 05 12:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1856 01 26 Page 4 Column 3 The shock of an earthquake was felt at Ogdensburg, N. Y., on the 5th inst. The noise was similar to the reverberations of artillery, but seemed confined within the bowels of the earth. The shock caused considerable consternation in the country; many were startled from their beds by the jarring of their houses. Doors of dwellings in the village were forced open by the jarring. ------------------1856 01 26 04:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1856 02 11 Page 4 Column 1 Shock of an Earthquake.-The Frederick (Md.) Examiner states that many persons in that city felt what they supposed to be the shock of an earthquake, about four o'clock on the morning of the 25th ult. It appears to have been experienced in a line from the southwest to northeast, or parallel with the Blue Ridge. ------------------1856 05 05 06:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1856 05 16 Page 1 Column 4 The Grenada (Miss.) Republican says the shock of an earthquake was felt at that place about 6 o'clock on the morning of Monday, the 5th inst. ------------------1856 07 16 13:40 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1856 07 22 Page 1 Column 4 Earthquake at Richmond, Va.-The Richmond Whig of Thursday last says: Yesterday afternoon, at twenty minutes before 2 o'clock, a vibrating of the earth was felt in this vicinity, sufficiently powerful to shake the buildings. It had a rumbling sound, not unlike distant thunder. The general belief is, that it was an earthquake on a small scale. ------------------1856 12 06 12:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1856 12 17 Page 3 Column 1 A very perceptible shock of an earthquake was experienced at Petersburg, Va., on the 6th inst. ------------------1857 01 09 13:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1857 01 19 Page 4 Column 1 The shock of an earthquake, it is said, was distinctly felt in the eastern part of the city of New York, between 1 and 2 o'clock on the afternoon of the 9th inst. ------------------1857 02 10 24:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1857 02 24 Page 1 Column 6 A shock of an earthquake was distinctly felt in various parts of Pennsylvania and New Jersey, on the night of the 10th inst. It was attended with slight undulations and sounds resembling the rumbling of a very heavy vehicle, and was of about twenty seconds duration. Trenton,NJ. True American 1857 02 12 Page 3 Column 2 The "Daily Republican" of yesterday reports that at 12 o'clock of the night previous, the hands in the office were startled by a rumbling noise resembling the noise of an earthquake, which was of twenty seconds duration. Hightstown,NJ. Village Record 1857 02 13 Page 2 Column 2 The shock of an earthquake was felt in this vicinity on Tuesday evening at about half past eleven o'clock. It lasted but for a moment. Windows were rattled and those who happened to be awake about that time slightly alarmed. ------------------1857 08 10 04:00 NEW Charleston,SC News + Courier 1857 08 18 Page 01 Column 1 An Earthquake in Ohio.-Graytown, Ottawa Co., Ohio, August 10.- At about 4 o'clock this forenoon, a sensation, such as I have only experienced in Talcahuana, coast of Chili, was distinctly perceived. The building in which I was, 40 by 70 feet frame, was very sensibly shaken from east to west for at least half a minute, and the sensation was so very similar to that above mentioned that I have no hesitation in pronouncing it to have been caused by an earthquake. J.S.W. [Cor. N. Y. Tribune. ------------------1858 03 03 13:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1858 03 17 Page 1 Column 5 Earthquake in Maine.-The Portland State of Maine, of the 4th inst. says: Yesterday, about one o'clock, a distinct shock of an earthquake was felt in this city, followed by a second and more powerful one at about two o'clock. The latgest and heaviest buildings in the city were jarred from foundation to roof. At first it was supposed that a powder mill or powder house had blown up. The concussion resembled an effect that might be produced by such an accident. Charleston,SC News + Courier 1858 03 11 Page 01 Column 5 Earthquake in Maine.-Yesterday about 1 o'clock a distinct shock of an earthquake was felt in this city, followed by a second and more powerful one at about two o'clock. The largest and heaviest buildings in the city were jarred from foundation to roof. At first it was supposed that a powder-mill or powder-house had blown up. The concussion resembled an effort which might be produced by such an accident.-Portland State of Maine, March 4. ------------------1858 08 24 12:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1858 09 01 Page 1 Column 5 We learn from a dispatch that a shock of earthquake in Holderness, N. H., on the 24th, shaking the houses considerably. ------------------1859 01 10 04:00 NEW Charleston,SC News + Courier 1859 01 17 Page 04 Column 3 Earthquake - We learn from several sources that a slight shock of an earthquake was felt in this city on the morning of the 10th (Monday). It was sufficient to disturb the slumbers of quite a number. We have heard of no damage resulting from it. The shock was felt about 4 o'clock.-Newport News, January 12 ------------------1859 09 29 13:30 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1859 10 04 Page 6 Column 1 Earthquake.-The Baton Rouge papers of the 30th ult. chronicle the startling intelligence of the occuring of an earthquake in that place. ------------------1859 10 26 15:00 NEW Charleston,SC News + Courier 1859 11 01 Page 02 Column 4 An Earthquake.-Boston, October 28.-A shock of an earthquake was felt at three o'clock Wednesday morning, at Machias, Calais and Eastport Me., and St. George, St. Andrews and St. John, N. B. New Orleans,LA Picayune 1859 11 04 Page 3 Column 3 Earthquake Down East.-A shock of an earthquake was felt at three o'clock on Wednesday, 26th ultimo. at Machias, Calais and Eastport, in Maine, and at St. Georges, St. Andrews, and St. Johns, N.B. ------------------1860 04 24 20:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1860 05 02 Page 2 Column 2 Earthquake in Tennessee.-The city of Knoxville, East Tennessee, was on the evening of the 24th visited "by a severe shock of earthquake." New Orleans,LA Picayune 1860 05 05 Page 1 Column 6 Earthquake in Georgia.-Two shocks of earthquake were experienced at Lexington, Ga. on the evening of the 24th, the same day of the shock in Tennessee. One of the concussions was sufficient to "dash water out of a tumbler on the tea table, and rattle the crockery considerably on a sideboard. ------------------1860 11 30 20:00 NEW Charleston,SC News + Courier 1860 12 08 Page 01 Column 5 A Supposed Earthquake.-On Friday evening, about eight o'clock, several persons in the village of Pease Dale, South Kingstown, observed a heavy rumbling noise and a jarring of the earth, which could apparently be ascribed to no other cause except a slight shock of an earthquake. One person reports that he thought that some heavy article of furniture had fallen in the upper part of his house. Another thought that the wall of the well had fallen. There was no thunder at that time. The most intelligent observers think that there was an earthquake. It will be remembered that one was observed here a few weeks ago. WE are getting late some tropical habits, though not in respect to the temperature. [Providence Journal. ------------------1862 02 02 19:00 REVISED Hartford,CT Courant 1862 02 05 Page 2 Column 3 A correspondent writes the Press that a shock of an earthquake was felt in Deep River on Sunday the 2d inst., which shook the houses and "turned the rosy cheeks of fair maidens pale." Hartford,CT Courant 1862 02 06 Page 2 Column 2 An Earthquake.-On Sunday evening, about 7 o'clock, a sharp earthquake shock startled the people of Chatham, East Haddam, and adjoining towns in Middlesex County. The vibrations apparently proceeded from the northwest to the southeast, and were so sharp as to cause a violent rattling of doors, windows, stoves, crockery, &c. The shock lasted six seconds, and resembled the sound that would be caused by rolling a heavy cannon ball along a rough floor. About 9 o'clock the same evening, another lighter shock occurred, and in the morning about 4 o'clock, still another took place. The unusual visitation caused considerable sensation, especially in the evening prayer meetings; in some cases several dozens rose and left the house precipitately. Hartford,CT Courant 1862 02 06 Page 2 Column 4 The Norwich Bulletin reports the arrival of the earthquake of Sunday evening, at that place. A number of house, were shaken as if by the passage of a heavy team. ------------------1862 12 10 20:52 NEW Charleston,SC News + Courier 1862 12 12 Page 01 Column 5 Earthquake.-A shock of an earthquake was felt sensibly in Richmond, Henrico country Wednesday. Many aged persons were startled from their propriety. Richmond,VA Dispatch 1862 12 11 Page 01 Column 5 Earthquake--On Tuesday night last, at 8.52 o'clock, the shock of an earthquake was plainly felt in this city, causing buildings to tremble and a general shaking among furniture and crockery ware. It was felt at the stations on the railroad as far as 25 miles from the city. ------------------1864 05 28 01:00 NEW Charleston,SC News + Courier 1864 06 04 Page 01 Column 2 Heavy Explosion.-About 1 o'clock on Saturday morning, says the Petersburg Express of the 30th ult., a very heavy explosion occurred in the direction of the enemy's fleet in the James river, the concussion from which jarred the houses and violently rattled the window glasses throughout the city. The force of the concussion was so great as to arrouse many from their slumbers and startle those who had not retired. It was firmly believed that a Yankee gunboat had been blown up or a magazine within the enemy lines exploded, but no explanation has yet been received. ------------------1865 01 29 04:00 NEW Buffalo,NY. Daily Courier 1865 01 31 Page 3 Column 1 Was It an Incipent Earthquake? Numerous respectible citizens aver that the city experienced a severe shock, about 4 o'clock Sunday morning, as if a terrific explosion had taken place. We were not disturbed in the least, although we flatter ourselves that if there had been any earthquakes "around" we should have been on hand to witness its operations. Buffalo,NY. Morning Express 1865 01 30 Page 3 Column 2 A Startling and Unaccountable Explosion and Shock Yesterday morning, a little before four o'clock, persons in all parts of the city were startled from their sleep by a heavy, dull explosion, succeded by a shock which made the most solid brick buildings tremble, and the window panes to fairly rattle for some seconds. After diligent inquiry we have been unable to ascertain the cause of this odd nocturnal disturbance. The general impression is that our city was rudely visited by a passing earthquake. It was first thought that some large boiler or oil refinery had blown up, but such does not appear to have been the case... New York,NY. Tribune 1865 01 30 Page 4 Column 6 Earthquake at Buffalo. Buffalo, Sunday, Jan. 29, 1865. A smart shock of an earthquake was felt here at 4 o'clock this morning. ------------------1865 09 17 12:00 NEW New York,NY. Tribune 1865 09 26 Page 7 Column 2 At Lancaster, Pa., on Sunday last, there was a very distinct and unmistakable earthquake shock, which was followed during the subsequent night by another similar phenomenon. There were rumblings in the earth, lasting about one minute. ------------------1866 09 03 05:00 NEW Charleston,SC News + Courier 1866 09 07 Page 02 Column 3 The shock of an earthquake, as is supposed, was felt in Annapolis, Md., and at a distance, so far as can be ascertained, of about nine miles from there, where the shock was more severely felt Monday morning at about 5 o'clock. Persons residing in the Western section of Baltimore city likewise state that they felt the shock. New Orleans,LA Picayune 1866 09 16 Page 11 Column 2 Was it an earthquake?-We learn by a gentleman from Contee's Station, on the Baltimore Railroad, that the shock of something like an earthquake was felt in that vicinity and at Bladensburg, and elsewhere, between here and Baltimore, about 5 o'clock yesterday (Monday) morning. The shock was accompanied by a low rumbling noise, and was sufficiently violent to cause the people to leave there houses in terror. [Washington Star, 4th. ------------------1867 01 07 18:00 NEW Charleston,SC News + Courier 1867 01 15 Page 01 Column 3 Two distinct shocks of an earthquake were felt at Wheatland, near Rochester, and at Caledonia, Livingston county, N. Y., on Monday evening. Buildings were shaken, and the shock was accompanied by a rumbling sound. New Orleans,LA Picayune 1867 01 08 Page 8 Column 2 Shocks of Earthquake Rochester, N.Y., Jan. 7.-Two distinct shocks of earthquake were felt at Wheatland, in this county, and in Livingston county, today. Buildings were perceptibly shaken and a rumbling noise was heard. ------------------1867 02 25 03:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1867 03 09 Page 1 Column 7 The Panola Star, of the 2nd, says: A very distinct shock of an earthquake was felt in this vicinity at 3 o'clock last Monday morning. It awakened many of our citizens, but was of short duration. In the southeastern portion of this county, and in the neighborhood of Water Valley and Grenada, in Yalobusha county, it was more violent, and created considerable alarm. Charleston,SC News + Courier 1867 03 26 Page 02 Column 4 A distant shock of an earthquake was felt at Panola, Miss., on the 3d. It was more violent in other parts of the country. ------------------1867 09 25 06:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1867 10 06 Page 8 Column 2 An Earthquake at Knoxville. [From the Free Press, 26th] There was a very sensible shock of an earthquake felt in this place yesterday morning about sunrise. The shock did not last more than two or three seconds. This is the third earthquake that has taken place here during the present year. One was felt some three weeks ago and one about the last of May. Earthquakes are not uncommon in East Tennessee, though they are very slight, and no one need apprehend any danger from them. For some years past we have had an earthquake nearly every year. The severest one we recollect of occurred five or six years ago. This was in the fall season of the year, and about the time of sunrise. There were three distinct shocks, either one of which was harder and longer than the shock of yesterday morning. ------------------1867 10 14 12:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1867 10 24 Page 1 Column 3 Reported Earthquake in New York.-The Syracuse (N.Y.) Standard has intelligence of a very sensible shock of an earthquake which was experienced in the towns of Otisco and Pompey on Monday the 14th. The shock extended as far as heard from, over an extent of about 12 miles, and was severe enough to shake the buildings very distinctly. ------------------1868 01 14 24:00 NEW New York,NY. Herald 1868 01 17 Page 5 Column 2 Earthquake Shocks at Montreal and St. Andrews. Montreal, Jan. 16, 1868 A sharp shock of an earthquake was felt at St. Andrews at midnight of the 14th inst. The same was slightly felt in this city, accompanied by an unusually loud noise. ------------------1868 02 22 11:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1868 03 08 Page 9 Column 4 Startling Phenomenon.-The Abington Virginian of Feb. 29, relates: At about 11 o'clock in the morning of last Saturday week, many of the citizens of Washington and Smyth counties were startled by a loud report and a succeeding rumbling sound, somewhat like distant thunder, which, in some localities, produced jars and rockings,such as usually accompany earthquakes. We are informed that near the base of the Iron Mountain, some 12 or 15 miles southwest of Abington, the noise, as well as the apparent commotion of the earth, were absolutely alarming. ------------------1868 02 25 24:00 NEW New York,NY. Herald 1868 02 27 Page 5 Column 2 Earthquake Shock at Montreal Montreal, Feb. 26, 1868 Another severe shock of earthquake was experienced here about midnight last night and was the most violent felt here of late years. ------------------1868 07 11 21:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1868 07 18 Page 2 Column 3 Earthquake at Talladega, Ala.-The Mountain Home, of the 14th says: On last Saturday night about 9 o'clock the shock of an earthquake was perceptibly felt by the citizens of our town. The largest and most substantial buildings were made to quiver by the terrible convulsion of the earth. It was preceeded by a rumbling noise like distant thunder. ------------------1868 08 07 02:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1868 08 19 Page 7 Column 1 From N.Y. Herald New York,NY. Herald 1868 08 12 Page 3 Column 2 THE EARTHQUAKE ON FRIDAY NIGHT The distinct and widely extended shock of an earthquake which was felt throughout Westchester county on last Friday night extended into Connecticut, among other places being felt felt for several seconds at Greenwich, on Long Island Sound. The shock was accompanied by a heavy rumbling sound, like that of the passage of and immense battery of siege artillery. A similar exibition of terrestrial phenomenon occurred about eighteen years ago in the same locality. Hartford,CT Courant 1868 08 12 Page 4 Column 1 They had an earthquake in Norwalk on Friday morning, or at least a low rumbling sound was heard, resembling thunder, which shook the houses and awoke the people at an unreasonable hour. Hartford,CT Courant 1868 08 14 Page 4 Column 1 FAIRFIELD COUNTY Last Saturday morning, between one and two o'clock, a shock of an earthquake was felt in Westport. A similar phenomenon was experienced in Wilton and Weston. New York,NY. World 1868 08 12 Page 5 Column 5 The earthquake alluded to on Tuesday morning last as having been noticed about two o'clock on the previous morning, was felt in quite a number of places. In Norwalk, Ridgefield, and Greenwich, Connecticut, also in Port Chester, Mamaroneck, New Rochelle, and at Spuyten Duyvil, in Westchester County, N. Y. In Port Chester one gentleman was aroused from his slumbers by the shock and noise, and supposing that burglers were around and trying to enter the house, proceeded down stairs with revolver in hand, resolved to give the supposed robbers "particular fits," and a little time elapsed before Mr. M. really comprehended the true state of the case. Another gentleman hurried out of bed under the impression that the house was in danger of toppling over. The walls of a house in Greenwich are said to have cracked condiderably from the effects of the earthquake. According to the information received, the shock appears to have passed from Norwalk through Ridgefield, Greenwich, Port Chester, Mamaroneck, and New Rochelle to Spuyten Duyvil. ------------------1868 11 15 22:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1868 11 17 Page 9 Column 1 Earthquake in New Jersey. New York, Nov. 16.-Four distinct shocks of earthquake were felt at Elizabeth, N. J., last night at a quarter past 10 o'clock. The four shocks continued about twenty seconds. Chairs, tables, beds, and other articles of furniture swayed to and fro. New York,NY. World 1868 11 22 Page 3 Column 6 Staten Island Several respectable residents of the south side of the island speak of feeling slight but distinct shocks of an earthquake a few evenings since. Charleston,SC News + Courier 1868 11 17 Page 01 Column 1 SEE New Orleans,LA Picayune Newark,NJ. Evening Courier 1868 11 17 Page 2 Column 6 Earthquake at Elizabeth.-We are informed that last night, about a quarter past ten, the shock of an earthquake was very distinctly felt in Elizabeth, New Jersey. There was no noise or explosion accompanying it, but the heaving of the earth, which our informant likens to the swell of the sea, was quite perceptible. There were four distinct shocks, each lasting about five seconds. In the interval he lifted the window and looked out, but could discover no cause for the mysterious rocking. Chairs, tables, beds, and every article of furniture swayed to and fro, as though they were on shipboard. The disturbance was observed and discussed by several.- New York Commercial Advertiser. Newark,NJ. Daily Journal 1868 11 17 Page 3 Column 3 Earthquake at Elizabeth.-A New York newspaper of yesterday afternoon contains the statement of an informant, resident in Elizabeth that he was admonished of an earthquake in that city at about 10:15 o'clock on Sunday night. The earth, he alleges, seemed to heave to and fro as though they were on shipboard. He noticed four distinct shocks. Newark,NJ. Daily Journal 1868 11 18 Page 3 Column 4 Another Earthquake Man.-A Staten Islander writes to the Tribune that he had felt the same earthquake that affected the inhabitants of Elizabeth, on Sunday evening. He fixes the time at 10 o'clock, the same as the other man. He also claims to have just returned from church, and to have been sober, and able to describe the quake and his own sensations in the following intelligible terms: "The writer was, with several others, seated in the parlor, on the first floor, when suddenly the door, which stood ajar, closed, as if by a strong draft, and a heavy thump was felt directly underneath the house. All arose in an instant, when another thump, which shook the building from top to bottom, immediately followed, and a strong smell of sulfur was felt. Two more jars, but less severe, succeeded. The whole time occupied was about a minute and s half. Plastering, in several places on the ceiling, was loosened and fell to the floor. A feeling of dizziness was experienced by those in the room, who lost no time in getting out of the house as soon as their bewildered senses would allow them." Newark,NJ. Daily Advertiser 1868 11 18 Page 3 Column 4 Added to the report of an earthquake in Elizabeth on Sunday night is the report of distinct shocks of earthquake on the south side of Staten Island on the same night. The narrator says that he had just returned from church and was seated in his parlor, when a heavy thump was felt directly under the house, and the door was violently closed by the shock. A second, third and fourth jar followed in quick succession. The whole time occupied was about a minute and a half. Plastering, in several places on the ceiling, was loosened and fell to the floor. A feeling of dizziness was experienced by those in the room. ------------------1868 11 28 19:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1868 12 05 Page 8 Column 2 What Was It?-On last Saturday evening, at about 7 o'clock, our whole population were startled at a quick, fierce and loud shock, sounding like the bursting of an immense shell or the report of a large gun. Every building in the town fairly shivered by this strange report, and for miles in the country it was felt. ...no one can tell whence came this young earthquake. [Alexandria (La.) Democrat, Dec. 2. ------------------1869 01 16 06:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1869 01 22 Page 2 Column 4 Earthquake at Montreal. Montreal, Jan. 18.-An earthquake shock was felt at St. John, N. B., on Saturday morning, lasting about one minute, during which time the vibrations were quite perceptible. New York,NY. World 1869 01 19 Page 10 Column 3 THE NEW DOMINION. Shock of an Earthquake The shock of an earthquake was felt at St. John, N. B., on Saturday morning, lasting about one minute, during which time the vibrations were quite perceptible. ------------------1869 01 22 18:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1869 01 29 Page 8 Column 1 In Pittsburg, Pa., on the evening of the 22nd, a shock, supposed to have been that of an earthquake, was felt in several parts of the city. ------------------1869 02 15 01:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1869 02 26 Page 2 Column 3 Earthquake in Virginia.-We copy as follows from the Alexandria Gazette, of the 15th: Last night, between the hours of 1 and 2 o'clock, several of the city's night watchmen heard the rumbling and felt distinctly the shock of what they now suppose was an earthquake. The earth trembled and the houses shook. The watchman at the Mount Vernon Cotton Factory was also aware of the circumstance, and so great was the noise there, occasioned by the rattling of the machinery, that he thought the building was tumbling down. Many others who were awake at the hour mentioned, say that they, too, felt the shock to which allusion has been made. ------------------1869 04 09 08:00 NEW New York,NY. World 1869 04 10 Page 3 Column 5 An Earthquake in Canada. Vienna, Ont., April 9.-A slight shock of earthquake was felt here between 8 and 9 o'clock this morning. The direction of the shock appeared to be directly north and south. The shock lasted about twenty seconds. ------------------1869 04 11 08:00 NEW New York,NY. World 1869 04 16 Page 1 Column 4 At 8:05 o'clock, on the morning of the 11th inst., two earthquake shocks, in rapid succession, were felt in Central Indiana, with perceptible earth tremors. ------------------1869 04 22 12:00 NEW Wilmington,NC Star 1869 05 04 Page 02 Column 2 A slight earthquake was felt in Boston on the 22nd. ------------------1869 06 11 16:45 NEW New York,NY. World 1869 06 13 Page 5 Column 5 A severe shock of earthquake is reported from the Seventh Ward, Elizabeth, to have taken place about 4:45 o'clock, on Friday afternoon. Houses are said to have shaken from foundation to roof. One old lady was thrown down while crossing her room by the agitation of the earth. The inhabitants of the ward were for a time terribly scared. ------------------1869 09 05 21:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1869 09 24 Page 8 Column 4 Earthquke in Tennessee.-The Knoxville Herald, of the 7th, says: About 9 o'clock on Sunday evening, the 5th inst., the citizens of Dandridge, in Jefferson county, were startled by experiencing a well defined shock of an earthqake, lasting nearly a minute. The shock was accompanied by a loud rumbling noise, occasionong much alarm among the people. Window panes were broken, and we learn from a promenent citizen of Dandridge that lamp chimneys fell and were smashed to pieces. Beyond these slight effects, no other ill results of the earthquake occurred. Charleston,SC News + Courier 1869 09 25 Page 04 Column 4 Jefferson County, Tennessee, has just felt the shock of that earthquake which, according to prediction, ought to have this month visited California. ------------------1869 11 06 00:40 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1870 01 07 Page 10 Column 4 Earthquake in Yell county, Ark,-Says the Dardanelle Times of November 8th: The night of the 5th inst. was bright, but toward midnight the sky clouded up rapidly. About 20 minutes to 1 o'clock a very decided earthquake was experienced, which was repeated at intervals of about three minutes. The shock was not generaly felt, owing to the commendable zeal with which most of our population obay the injuction "early to bed". But the crew of the steamer Arkansas, lying here at the time, felt the shock quite forcibly, the clerk, who had just retired, jumping up from his bed, under the impression that something was wrong with the boat, to find that a number of cotton bales which werr piled up had fallen down, Citizens from the neighborhood of Magazine Mountain state that they felt the shock quite forcibly. ------------------1869 11 17 06:00 DOUBTFUL New Orleans,LA Picayune 1869 12 03 Page 10 Column 1 The shock of an earthquake was felt in Columbus, Ohio, on the morning of the 17th inst. Columbus,ON. State Journal 1869 11 18 Page 4 Column 5 The Storm on Tuesday Night We had in this locality on Tuesday night and yesterday morning the biggest blow of the period, in the shape of a furious storm of wind and rain... The wind came in heavy swells, that shook the houses or produced consussions like the shiver or the shock of an earthquake. Dishes were thrown from their places in some houses, and it would be difficult to convince the owners of the same that we had not a vertible earthquake shock. ------------------1870 01 09 05:00 NEW Alexandria,LA Louisiana Democrat 1870 01 12 Page 2 Column 1 Something Like an Earthquake. On last Sunday morning, about half past five o'clock, the whole Town, and country for thirty miles around, were startled and frightened by a tremendous shock, resembling an earthquake or an immence explosion of powder. Men, women, children, fowls, dogs and even the cats, suddenly left their snug retreats aghast and terrified. For a while most of us thought judgement day had come, and could plainly hear the tooting of Gabriel's horn. Will some sage or astronomer please give us insight into our young earthquake! New Orleans,LA Picayune 1870 02 04 Page 12 Column 1 We find the following in the Opelousas Journal: The Earthquake at Bayou Chicot.-A gentleman residing at Bayou Chicot, about twenty five miles north of Opelousas, gives the following account of the earthquake on the 9th inst.: About half-past 5 o'clock Sunday morning (the 9th) there was the sharp shock of an earthquake here. The shock was sufficient to shake our house, heavy and substantially built as it is, untill all the tendons and joints about it cracked and cracked as if the whole concern was about to fall to pieces. But no actual damage was done. The shock was accompanied by a noise like low, rumbling thunder; and after the main shock which lasted perhaps five or six seconds or longer, there were two lighter ones producing a rocking motion from west to east, the sensation feeling to me in bed like the swinging of a hammock. The the sensation conveyed by the first shock was as if the house was about to be crushed together. I felt the whole distinctly from beginning to end, as I was lying awake when the first shock was felt. The whole thing did not last over ten or twelve seconds. The poultry were all frightened from the roost,.. The shock was felt generally as far as I can hear, but more severe in a westerly direction from this place. But no damage was done, I believe, as far as I can hear. New York,NY. Herald 1870 02 20 Page 3 Column 6 EARTHQUAKES IN LOUISIANA [From the Iberville South, Feb. 12.] The Caicasieu, Opelousas and Natchez papers all publish that distinct earthquake shocks were felt in their localities on the 9th of last month... We have no record of earthquake shocks so low down in Louisiana previous to those of the 9th ult. No Indian tradition mentions any previous to the arrival of Europeans in the country. New Orleans,LA Picayune 1870 02 04 Page 12 Column 1 The earthquke at Opelousas occurred on the 9th ult., not the 8th, as first stated by the Journal. New Orleans,LA Picayune 1870 02 05 Page 10 Column 1 A Startling Shock.-On last Sunday morning, a little after 5 o'clock, a number of our citizens were suddenly woke up from their deep ang quiet slumbers by a severe shock, which, in many instances, came very near throwing some of them from the bed to the floor. Many conjectures were made, and the conclusion arrived at, as we have learned, is that it was the shock of an earthquake. The houses, furniture, and everything about the dwellings shook at the same moment, and in a manner to have lead one to believe that the earth had opened to engulf everything that rested upon it. [St. Charles (Calcasicu parish) Echo, Jan. 15. New Orleans,LA Picayune 1870 01 21 Page 2 Column 4 St. Landry and Rapides parishes have experienced earthquake shocks New Orleans,LA Picayune 1870 01 29 Page 9 Column 1 Something Like an Earthquake.-On last Sunday morning, about half-past 5 o'clock, the whole town and country for thirty miles around, were startled and frightened by a tremendous shock, resembling an earthquake or an immense explosion of powder. Men, women, children, horses, fowls, dogs and even the cats suddenly left their snug retreats agast and terrified. For a while most of us thought judgement day had come, and could plainly hear the tooting of Gabriel's horn. New Orleans,LA Picayune 1870 01 26 Page 8 Column 5 More of the Earthquake.-The Natchitoches Times of the 15th, has the following: About 5 o'clock last Sunday morning several residents of our town felt very sensibly a shock resembling that of an earthquake. There were two distinct undulations, followed by a quick, tremulous motion, which rattled the crockery and glasware considerably. As no one saw any light indicating the explosion of a meteor, and as the rocking motion precludes the idea that such was the cause, we must conclude that we have been visited by a genunine earthquake. ------------------1870 01 16 16:15 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1870 01 23 Page 12 Column 7 EARTHQUAKE AT LANCASTER, OHIO Columbus, Ohio, Jan. 17.-A member of the Ohio senate has just arrived here from Lancaster, who reports that at 15 minutes past 4 yesterday afternoon a shock of an earthquake was distinctly felt in that city in the house of Col. Best, and the vibration was very considerably felt, and 17 panes of glass were broken. The shock was also felt in the house of C.F.Garrety. Dishes were rattled and glass broken. It is not thought to be the effect of electricity, as the flash of lightning did not appear at that time, or in connection with the thunder, untill some time after. ------------------1870 05 25 12:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1870 06 05 Page 11 Column 1 Earthquake.-Says the Selma Times of the 27th: We learn that quite a heavy shock of an earthquake was felt at Perryville and in the vicinity on Wednesday about noon. In the store of Airey Bros. the wares on the shelves were made to dance around lively, and the clerks were frightened into the streets. In the country the darkies deserted the corn fields in their fright, and panes of glass were broken out of the windows, and bricks and mortar loosened in the chimneys. No damage was done beyond a good big scare. ------------------1870 06 25 18:00 NEW Brooklyn,NY. Eagle 1870 06 28 Page 2 Column 4 New York had a shock of an earthquake on Saturday evening, but did not find out untill this morning. We hardly know which to regard as the strangest phenomenon of the two, the earthquake or the length of time it took to discover it. New York,NY. World 1870 06 28 Page 1 Column 4 AN EARTHQUAKE IN NEW YORK A Veritable Shake of the Earth on the East Side of the City Probably few of the inhabitants of New York know that this city was visited by an earthquake on Saturday last, and yet, startling as the assertion may seem, it is true that such a calamity then visited our devoted city. True, the metropolis was not shaken from its centre to its circumference by the trembling of the ground on which it is built; and true also is it that the most lynx-eyed of reporters failed to notice that their equilibrium was disturbed. No walls cracked and fell asunder while hapless mothers bewailled for a few short seconds the approaching inevitable death of their offspring, but yet we, inhabitants of this city, which hitherto had been supposed to be far beyond the limits of such disturbances, had a true earthquake, and this was the manner of it. All those who happened to be, or who's business compelled them to be, at the east side of the city at 7:12 o'clock, will will remember that they heard an unaccountable and unusual noise and felt a strange tremor of the ground beneath their feet. This phenomenon was noticed, not by few, but by many. People ran out of their houses to see what was the matter; the strange sound which they heard resembled a smothered explosion in mud beneath their feet. All were astonished, but not greatly alarmed, for the explosion lasted only a second or a second and a half. The wind was from the southwest, but was so little perceptible that it hardly merited the name of wind. New York,NY. Herald 1870 06 28 Page 5 Column 4 NEW YORK SHAKEN BY AN EARTHQUAKE What So Many Supposed an Explosion Last Saturday Evening Turns Out an Earthquake-All About the Rumbling Vistant-When and How It Came and the Extent and Deviation of the Oscillations-Subsequent Shock in Brooklyn The present will be the first intellegence to most of the people living on New York Island that on Saturday evening last we were visited by an earthquake. It is thirtyfour years since our city experienced the presence and shaking by one of these unusual and starting phenomena, but that shock was so extended and the oscillation of the earth was so well defined as to leave no doubt of its reality. In the later case, however, there was wanting these distinctive features. Its locality was limited, being confined mainly to the eastern part of the city, below fourteenth street, and its duration so brief that thousands, though feeling the shock and hearing the report or rumbling noise accompanying it, did not for a moment suspect that it was an earthquake, but some gunpowder or gas or glycerine or fireworks explosion and thus only gave transitory heed to it. It is posative now that it was a genuine earthquake, and the proofs of this startling fact are many and conslusive. In addition to the fact we have alredy alluded to, of thousands feeling the shock, there is nothing else to which the shock can be possibly attributed, and a growing comparison of notes by those experiencing its effects clears the subject of any shadow of doubt as to the real cause, which was nothing else than a genuine, Simon pure, original Jacobs earthquake... there came a quick, rapid shock. It lasted a second and it was over... Children were frightened, the women dropped their fans, the men started to their feet... What we have described was general throuthout the eastern part of the city and more particularly in the thirteenth ward. Some turned their eyes in the direction of the gas works and some toward Hell Gate and some the Iron Works... While all were wondering, very few at the time supposing they had just undergone the novel sensation of an earthquake shock... The direction of the vibration, according to all accounts, was from the southwest to the northeast... Persons who were lying down felt more distinctly than those sitting or standing... About seven o'clock on Sunday morning there was a shock in Brooklyn which was felt by large numbers. Here to, resident in the vicinity of the shock supposed that some terrible explosion had taken place not far away. New Orleans,LA Picayune 1870 07 01 Page 5 Column 4 Shock of an Earthquake Felt in New York New York, June 27.-We have had an earthquake here in New York. It lasted just two seconds, and was only felt in the eastern sections of the city...the testimony of numerous persons residing in the streets east of the Bowery shows that the shock has actually occurred, and was preceeded by a rumbling noise like that of a cart passing through the streets. Charleston,SC News + Courier 1870 07 01 Page 02 Column 3 SEE New York,NY. Herald ------------------1870 12 14 03:00 NEW Trenton,NJ State Gazette 1870 12 15 Page 3 Column 1 An Earthquake - It is reduced pretty much to a certainty that an earthquake was heard in Ewing and Trenton about three o'clock yesterday morning. Several gentleman heard a distinct noise and shock. Three of the police heard the same thing. Trenton,NJ True American 1870 12 15 Page 3 Column 1 Reports were current in the city yesterday that a slight shock of earthquake was experienced about half past three o'clock in the morning. Several parties were comparing notes on the matter. A respectable citizen said that his windows shook greatly at the time stated; but that, if the shock had not been mentioned to him, he was determined to say nothing about it. A gentleman who had been out to a party, and was returning homewards about the time, said that he noticed the lamps that were burning had a very unsteady aspect, and it was with difficulty he could keep the pavement. He was glad to hear there had been an earthquake, as it accounted satisfactorily for his unsteady motion.- From reports made yesterday as to the alledged earthquake it would be possible to make a highly sensational item. The conspiracy was to get up "a load" was, we thought, easily detected. ------------------1871 01 29 12:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1871 02 24 Page 10 Column 5 Earthquake at Arkadelphia, Ark.-Says the Tribune: A slight shock of an earthquake was felt at that place on the 29th ult. It was attended with a rumbling noise, similar to distant thunder. Buildings were shaken considerably for a moment, but no further effects were produced except that in a few seconds after the shock was felt, a noise like the roaring of a heavy waterfall was distinctly heard. ------------------1871 03 05 24:00 NEW Charleston,SC News + Courier 1871 03 07 Page 01 Column 1 Earthquake- Boston, March 6. A shock of an earthquake was felt last night in New Hampshire. New Orleans,LA Picayune 1871 03 07 Page 1 Column 7 Boston, March 6.-The shock of an earthquake was felt in New Hampshire last night. ------------------1871 05 20 12:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1871 06 04 Page 11 Column 1 Georgia Warrenton enjoyed two distinct shocks of earthquake on the 20th. ------------------1871 05 21 01:30 REVISED New York,NY. Herald 1871 05 25 Page 10 Column 1 OUR OWN EARTHQUAKE A shock of an earthquake was felt on Sunday morning at half-past one o'clock at Rochester, Syracuse and other places. In Syracuse persons were awakened from sleep by the rattling of doors and windows, the swaying of beds and jarring of crockery. The Journal says it was a minor visitation of this somewhat rare phenomenon in this part of the world than that of last year or the one of about three years ago. There were a succession of tremors and quakings, perhaps a dozen in number, which in their effects upon loose window sash produced noises somewhat like the clicking of telegraph operators. In some instances whole families were aroused by what was supposed to be the jarring of floors, windows and doors by the walking of a heavy person, and in some cases it was supposed that a sudden gust of wind had rattled the windows, untill it was discovered that not a breath of air was stirring. The shock was also felt at the village of Charlotte, on Lake Ontario. It lasted several seconds and was so distinct as to leave no doubt of its character. Several person were aroused from their slumbers by the shock. Doors swung on their hinges and sashes rattled in their frames... The Rockester Union says the shock was felt at Mount Hope and vicinity. Houses and everything in them were shaken so violently as to awaken persons who were asleep. A loud noise like the firing of distant artillery accompanied the convulsion. The movement was seemingly horizontal-a swaying from right to left. The shock was also felt in Buffalo and in various towns in Wayne county. New York,NY. World 1871 05 23 Page 8 Column 4 An Earthquake in Canada Toronto, May, 22.-Two distinct shocks of earthquake were felt here on Sunday morning. The vibration extended over ten seconds. No damage was done. The shock was felt in Quebec, Ottawa, and other places. ------------------1871 06 06 02:00 NEW New York,NY. Herald 1871 06 11 Page 12 Column 1 Earthquake in Canada.-A shock of earthquake was felt between half past one and two o'clock yesterday morning in this city and throughout the neighboring country. It was felt much more severely in Stonham and thereabouts, the farmers of that place having been considerably alarmed. In the city the vibration was slight, although the rumbling noise attracted the attention of many persons, though not so many as in pervious instances. In the upper town the sound was supposed to proceed from heavy carriages running down the street. The course seemed from east to west. - Quebec Mercury, June 7. ------------------1871 06 18 22:00 NEW Sag Harbor,NY. Express 1871 06 22 Page 2 Column 2 Another Earthquake Another earthquake was felt in some localities of Long Island, Staten Island, and in some parts of New Jersey, on Sunday evening last, at about ten o'clock.. In our own village the shock was not severe, and was perceptible by only a few, who describe it as a rumbling noise without any vibration. Huntington,NY. Long Islander 1871 06 23 Page 2 Column 3 The earthquake on Sunday at 10 p. m. was felt very generaly in the vicinity of New York. Several persons of our village noticed it distinctly. It resembled in sound a loaded wagon driven at a rapid pace down the street, and was of several seconds duration. Hempstead,NY. Queens Co Sentinel 1871 06 22 Page 2 Column 4 On Sunday evening last Long Island and its vicinity was visited by an earthquake, but the shock was so slight as to be noticed by but few of our people. It occurred a few minutes before 10 o'clock on the above evening, and the only effect in this section was a slight movement of some doors and windows, and a scarcely perceptible rumbling sound. New York,NY. Post 1871 06 19 Page 3 Column 1 AN EARTHQUAKE. A Heavy Shock Disinctly Felt. Effect of the Phenomenon on Long Island, Staten Island and New Jersey. BUILDINGS SHAKEN- TERROR OF THE PEOPLE/ The Metropolis Visited by Two Earthquakes Within Eight Months. The shock of an earthquake was distinctly felt about ten o'clock last night in many places on Long Island, on Staten Island and in New Jersey. No accounts have reached us of the shock having been felt in this city, although such may have been the case. All accounts agree as to the time of the phenomenon and its duration. The motion felt was not a lateral one, but as if the earth had undergone upheavalk causing a vertical disturbance. ON STATEN ISLAND. On Staten Island the motion was distinctly felt at New Brighton, at Clifton, on Castleton Hights, and at other points. One gentleman residing at a point near Middletown, about two miles distant from Vanderbilt Landing, describes the shock felt as terrifying in the extreme. First there was a rumbling noise and then a throbing of the earth, so to speak, which lasted quite two seconds. The noise resembled that created by a person drawing a castored trunk rapidly over a carpeted floor. IN BROOKLYN. The shock was also distinctly felt and heard in Brooklyn. In one house about three miles east of Fulton Ferry a rumbling noise resembling low thunder was heard a little before 10 o'clock. A drop light on a table was shaken violently, and the windows plainly rattled. The shock did not jar the whole house with the violence felt on Staten Island, but was nevertheless distinctly perceptible. THE SHOCK ON LONG ISLAND. At many points on Long Island the earthquake was heard more perceptibly than in this section. At Jamaica and Ridgewood persons describe the disturbance as having a somewhat different effect than elsewhere. People living at the places named were first awakened by a noise as if made by a team of horses and wagon going over a cobble-stone pavement. Such a remarkable noise on a country road of course brought the good people out of their beds and to the windows, when the quick vibration of the earth shaking the houses and rattling the windows, almost frightened them out of their wits. _At Roslyn the noise preceeding the shock was like that of distant thunder, but _seemed to be directly under foot. The shock itself was a wave or undulating _motion, which caused windows to rattle as in a furious tempest. NEW JERSEY. The shock was distinctly felt in Hoboken, Weehawken and other places in New Jersey. The effects were similar to those produced on Staten Island. ANOTHER ACCOUNT HOW THE EARTHQUAKE WAS FELT ON STATEN ISLAND. The shock on Staten Island, which occurred a little before ten o'clock, was very perceptible, and was accompanied by a low rumbling noise. Its duration is said by some persons to have been three or four seconds, and the motion, in all cases reported, was vertical. It appears to have extended all over the island, being felt with equal distinctness in Clifton and New Brighton. At Clifton the shock was very plain, jarring houses and furniture and shaking people in their chairs. The floors of the houses trembled violently. Persons who were on the first floor of houses at the time describe the noise and sensation as similar to the effects produced by dragging a heavy object across the floor overhead. The shock was equally distinct in the neighborhood of Vanderbilt Landing. A gentleman living two miles from the landing reports that the floors in his house trembled plainly with a vertical motion, that the furniture was jarred in the upper rooms, and that the noise was like that made by dragging a heavy trunk across the floor. In another house in the neighborhood the noise was at first thought to be produced by a heavy truck passing in the road. The floors trembled and the chandeliers were loudly rattled. New York,NY. Post 1871 06 19 Page 2 Column 2 THE EARTHQUAKE AND THE WEATHER BUREAU. .... But we have had an earthquake nearer home; which was not foretold in the weather report. Last night, at five minutes to ten o'clock, the shock of an earthquake was distinctly felt in the neighborhood of this city. At Roslyn, Long Island, the windows rattled in their frames. At Weehawken the houses shook perceptibly. A gentleman living in Dean street, Brooklyn, describes the phenomena exactly as they had been reported to us previously by others. There was a sudden elevation of the temperature, accompanied by a low rumbling sound like thunder, but evidently subterraneous, and then came the shock, lasting several seconds. The undulation was apparently from southwest to northeast. Several of out informants had lived in volcanic countries and were familiar with the sensations peculiar to the earthquake, and they say that the difference between the vibration of last night and the volcanic upheavals of the equatorial regions was only in degree. From dwellers on Staten Island, where at several points the rumbling and subsequent trembling were so distinct as to inspire alarm, we learn that the motion was vertical rather than lateral, a shaking up and down, and not a wave passing along the earth. Without doubt we will hear of this disturbance as having been felt in other parts of the country. New York,NY. Post 1871 06 19 Page 4 Column 2 THE EARTHQUAKE. The Shock Not Felt in any Part of this City. In our second edition we gave an account of the earthquake shock experienced on Lond Island, Staten Island and New Jersey last night. Since that account was prepared, our reporters hav made diligent inquiries in all parts of the city, but they unable to find any persons who felt any disturbance of the earth at the time the wave was felt on Long Island and Staten Island, or at any other time during the night. It is certainly remarkable that a shock so near did not extend to this city, and it is still possible that some persons may have felt the vibration. If such is the case, however, the jar must have been very slight, as anything like the shock on Staten Island would have been noticed by a large number of persons. New York,NY. Post 1871 06 20 Page 4 Column 3 THE EARTHQUAKE. The Shock Distinctly Felt in this City. Although the reporters of the Evening Post yesterday made careful inquiries in different parts of the city, they were unable up to a late hour, to learn that anyone had felt in this city the shock of an earthquake that was heard and felt with such distinctness on Long Island, Staten Island, and some parts of New Jersey. Prosecuting out investigations still further, we have been able to find several creditable persons who distinctly experienced the phenomenon in this city. New York,NY. World 1871 06 20 Page 8 Column 1 SPORADIC SHAKES Remarkable Convulsion in the Islands by the Sea Staten Island, Long Island and New Jersey in a Shiver Dwellings Trembling as if Shaken by a Mighty Wind Jingling Crockery, Creaking Furniture, and Rattling Window-blinds Rumbling Noises, Terrified Villagers, and No Bones Broken It was two or three minutes to 10 o'clock in the evening when the shock was felt. Some persons who experienced the convulsion describe it as having a lateral motion, but the majority who were shaken up by it agree in the statement that the motion was upward and downward - a bulging and sinking of the earth. For some good reason or other the earthquake paid but little attention to Manhattan Island, although in the lower part of the city the shock was felt. The motion, however, was very slight, and caused no alarm. Several persons living near the battery experienced it, and at once realized the fact that an earthquake had visited the metropolis. It was reserved for Brooklyn to receive more attention from the "shake" than New York, although up to the hour of writing no intellegence has been received showing that our pious sister city owns one steeple less todat than she did on Sunday last. The course of the shock seemed to be from Perth Amboy, thence to Newark, across Newark Bay to Staten Island, thence to Governor's Island, thence touching the Battery, from which point it shot over to Brooklyn and diffused itself over a large portion of the most populous sections of Long Island. Westchester county did not feel it, and not a single nutmeg was disturbed by it in the land of "steady habits" on the other side of the Byram River. Boston was utterly snubbed by it, and hence it may be inferred that the envious and irascible "hub" will soon be found declaring that the earthquake of Sunday was "no great shakes" - only a mere shiver. ON STATEN ISLAND It was on Staten Island where the convulsion was felt most severely. At Stapleton the shock seemed to break out in spots. A gentleman residing only a few hundred feet from the police station said to the writer: " I was sitting at a window in the second story of my residence when I felt it. It was about 9:55. I think it must have lasted all the way from six to ten seconds. I heard a great rumbling noise over-head, as if a heavy wagon was being dragged over the roof. At the same time the house trembled, and I started to my feet, not knowing what the consequences might be. I at once went over to my next-door neighbor and asked him if he had noticed the earthquake, and he said he had, and didn't want to have any more of it." The policemen at the station-house, however, declared that they knew nothing of the matter untill told of it by persons residing in the neighborhood. The shock was felt in the vicinity of McCullough's shot tower, near the Stapleton steamboat landing. It had a little motion, and lasted about five seconds. A lady living on the hill said that she was sitting on the piazza in front of her residence when the convulsion came. She said the motion was as if the house was sliding down the hill. The shock lasted, she thought, about six seconds. Mr. Barton, who lives at Richmond Court House, felt the shock and described it as being very severe. His residence shook, and the ground beneath it seemed to rise and sink several times. An open door was slammed to and some of the furniture was shaken. The trembling was accompanied by a noise like distant thunder, which for four or five seconds during the passage of the earthquake wave. Clifton was not spared the experience. There the shock was said to have been terrific. Houses were rocked, and many persons who had retired were awakened from sleep by a sensation as if they going to be tossed from their beds. A heavy rumbling noise was heard overhead, and as in many instances in other sections of the island, the earth seemed to be uplifted... At Vanderbilt Landing the shock was also very severe. The inmates of the Seaman's Retreat felt it, and no little consternation was caused by the rumbling noise and the shaking of the building. A resident whose dwelling is but a short distance from the landing was just entering his grounds when the earthquake came. He said the first indication he had of the concussion was a sound like subterranean thunder under his feet. This was instantly followed by the shock, which was so violent that he seized a small tree and held on to it untill the trembling and apparent uplifting and sinking of the earth had ceased. Another gentleman, living some two miles from the landing, said that his dwelling was violently shaken. The furniture was disturbed, and the crockery rattled, and the house was raised apparently several inches... At Middletown, New Brighton, Edgewater, Quarantine Landing, Fort Hamilton, and other places on the island, the earthquake was also experienced. In some instances the shock was very light, but in the largest number of cases it was especially noted for its violence. IN NEW JERSEY The duration of the shock in New Jersey was from four to six seconds. The shock at Perth Amboy was felt by many of the residents, and is described as being of a very unpleasant character. In a number of instances sickness at the stomach was produced by the vertical and lateral movement of the earth. At Bergen Point the convulsion was at first believed to have caused by some great explosion, so loud was the noise heard and so severe the shock. In the vicinity of the La Tourette House the earthquake wave was generaly felt, causing some wonder and no little consternation. In Newark the shock was experienced by many of the residents. One gentleman, a member of the press of this city, was sitting in the basement of his residence at the time and did not feel it. On retiring for the night his wife asked him if there had been an earthquake. He answered in the negative, when she said," I'm sure there has been; I felt it; and I know it was nothing else, for the house shook, and I heard a great rumbling over my head as if some heavy body was rolling over the roof." On going out into the street and inquiring of some neighbors, he found that there had been a shock, and no mistake. Trenton, Jersey City, Paterson, and Hoboken escaped, not the slightest tremor of the earth being experienced at either of these places. The most remarkable fact, however, is that the people of Weeahawken suffered the shock, feeling it distinctly. A German named Weimar living on the hill, was sitting on the doorstep of his residence at the time. He rushed out into the road expecting some immence wagon coming along. But there was no such vehicle to be seen. ON LONG ISLAND The shock was quite as severe on Long Island,.. and while powerful enough to excite general comment and consternation in some quarters, was hardly noticed at points half a mile or a mile distant. The motion was hardly felt near the river, but seemed to be confined to the interior of the island, at a distance of a mile or more from the shores. On the more northerly shore it was almost universally experienced, the motion lasting for a period of several seconds, during which buildings trembled, gates rattled, doors and windows shook, and in several houses considerable damage was done, crockery being shaken from the shelves and window panes broken. All who felt the shock state that it occurred a few minutes before 10 o'clock, and lasted from ten to fifteen seconds, in all cases preceeded by a low rumbling sound like distant thunder... In the vicinity of Cypress Hills several houses were visibly shaken, and the rumbling sound continued for several seconds... In various parts of East New York a similar vibration was experienced, and many people were awakened from their sleep by the momentary shaking of their beds. In the hamlet of Penny Bridge, near Calvary Cemetery, the shake was even more severe. It was also felt in the dwellings of Mr. Rappelye, Mr. Nathan, and Mr. Loen on the other side of Newtown Creek. These buildings are all frame houses, and stand nearly in a direct line, about a mile apart. In Jamaica, Ridgewood, Flushing, and Newtown the shock was also noticed, accompanied, or rather preceeded, by a low rumbling noise, as of wagons passing over a stone pavement, or a train of cars at a distance... In the upper part of Astoria the shock lasted a full quarter os a minute, and the motion felt was similar to that of a vessel at sea, the houses rocking from side to side during the vibration. It was felt most distinctly in that portion of the village furthest from the East River, and was so violent that several persons left their houses, fearing that they were abut to tumble down about their heads. The house of Mr. William Coates on Newtown Avenue was also visited by similar sensations... He heard the windows and door rattle, and for a second a low, roaring sound which ceased as suddenly as it began... In the morning Mrs. C. discovered that several dishes had been thrown to the floor from the cupboard shelves, and a table caster overturned and the contents of the cruets spilled on the floor. Neighboring families experienced similar annoyances and the matter was the subject of universal gossip throughout the village yesterday, all agreeing that they had felt an earthquake. The sensation was not so severe in Greenpoint, Hunter's Point, or that portion of Williamsburg near the river, although several buildings were felt to tremble slightly. The American Hotel at Babylon had a severe shaking up. The proprietors were there at the time, and on their arrival in this city yesterday reported that at a few minutes before 10 o'clock on Sunday night a terrific shock of earthquake was experienced. The hotel was moved around as if twisted by some supernatural power, then lifted and returned to its proper position. The furniture in some of the rooms was upset, and the crockery rattled most vigorously. The shock was attended by a heavy report as if some great engine had exploded. IN BROOKLYN Over in Brooklyn the shaking sensation lasted about six seconds, according to the statements of most persons who were consciously moved by it.. Mr. Stephen Sweet, quartermaster carpenter in the Navy-yard, was at his residence when the convulsion came. He said the house moved as if pushed foreward and backward by a mighty wind. The doors rattled and one of them was thrown ajar. Other men employed at the Navy-yard had similar experiences, which they could not account for at the time. A resident of Fulton Street was most shockingly terrified. While sitting in the parlor with his family the window shutters were rattled as if some powerful hand had seized them... He then looked out of the window and seeing no person near, it suddenly flashed upon his mind that there had been an earthquake. A saloon keeper of Myrtle avenue, near Fort Greene, heard a noise as of artillery wagons rolling through the streets. He started for the door, but the house rocked so violently that he was thrown sideways over a chair. A house on Fulton avenue received a severe shock, the inmates fearing it was about to fall. A swinging lamp was swayed to and fro. Apprenending that it was about to explode the light was extinguished. New York,NY. Times 1871 06 20 Page 1 Column 5 Nothing has been felt at Boston of an earthquake wave which is said to have been felt in the vicinity of New York. New York,NY. Times 1871 06 20 Page 5 Column 3 AN EARTHQUAKE AROUND NEW YORK. An earthquake shock, much lighter than that which occurred Oct. 20, 1870, was felt about 10 1/2 p.m. Sunday on Long Island and Staten Island. and in New Jersey. As far as can be ascertained. it was not perceptible in this city. The motion was that of a sudden slight upheaval and sinking, and not the lateral movement as in the shock of last fall. In Brooklyn the trembling of the earth was preceeded by a rumbling noise resembling distant thunder. The houses in the eastern part of the city were shaken to such an extent as to cause the windows to rattle. Both the rumbling noise and the shock which followed were heard and felt even more distinctly outside of Brooklyn. The noise at Jamaica and Ridgewood is described as similar to the noise made by a team of horses and wagon going over a cabble-stone pavement, this being quickly followed by a rapid vibration of the earth and the rattling of the doors and windows, At Roslyn the noise appeared to proceed from the earth directly under foot. At New Brighton, Clifton and Castleton Hights, on Staten Island, the rumbling was instantly followed by a throbbing motion, which lasted for two seconds. Hoboken and Weehawken were visited by a slight shock with about the same effect. New York,NY. Times 1871 06 21 Page 8 Column 4 BROOKLYN The shock of the Brooklyn earthquake on Sunday night, was felt distinctly by a large number of persons, many of whom at first attributed the commotion to the storm then prevailing. S. W, Taylor, of No. 146 Nassau street, in this city, states that in his house on Franklin avenue, near Greene street, the motion was clearly experienced. The chandeliers were shaken violently, and the building seemed to rock from east to west for upward of three or four seconds. The shock was distinctly felt in some parts of this city. New York,NY. Herald 1871 06 20 Page 7 Column 6 A SUBURBAN EARTHQUAKE Sunday Night Shocks and Shakes on Long Island, Staten Island and New Jersey From various accounts received yesterday in this city it appears that about ten o'clock on Sunday night there was felt the shock of an earthquake on Long Island, Staten Island and New Jersey. In Williamsburg the windows in the houses were rattled, the houses themselves shaken, and the same rumbling noise as on Staten Island heard. One gentleman, residing in South Third street informed our reporter that he felt his house shake as if a floor had fallen through, and his family rushed frightened from their beds to inquire if it were an earthquake. At Jamaica and Ridgewood persons describe the disturbance as having a somewhat different effect from that elsewhere. People living at the places named were first awakened by a noise as if made by a team of horses and wagon going over a cobblestone pavement. Such a remarkable noise on a country road of course brought the good people out of their beds and to the windows, when the quick vibration of the earth shaking the houses and rattling the windows, almost frightened them out of their wits. At Roslyn the noise preceeding the shock was like that of distant thunder, but seemed to be directly under foot. The shock itself was a wave or undulating motion, which caused windows to rattle as in a furious tempest. The Earthquake on Staten Island The shock appears to have extended all over Staten Island, being felt with equal distinctness in Clifton and New Brighton, At Clifton the shock was very plain, jarring houses and furniture and shaking people in their chairs. The floors of the houses trembled violently. Persons who were on the first floors of houses at the time describe the noise and sensation as similar to the effects produced by draging a heavy object across the floor overhead. The shock was equally distinct in the neighborhood of Vanderbilt landing. Brooklyn,NY. Eagle 1871 06 19 Page 3 Column 4 AN EARTHQUAKE IN EAST NEW YORK Last night the vibratory movement of an earthquake was distinctly felt by several persons in East New York, and in Cypress Hills. Mathew Cooper, Editor of the East New York Sentinel, says that about ten o'clock, while reading at his residence, Van Siclen avenue, near the Jamaica Plank Road, the house trembled for about fifteen seconds, which he thought was caused by a heavy wagonrumbling along the road, but which he afterward concluded to be a convulsion of the earth, as no wagon had passed. Several other persons in East New York and Cypress Hills assured the reporter that they felt the same sensation at the same hour. At about the same hour last night the same movement was perceptible in various parts of this city. It was excedingly slight however. Charleston,SC News + Courier 1871 06 20 Page 01 Column 1 Earthquake in New York. New York, June 19. There was an earthquake at five minutes past ten this morning. Reports indicate the wave centre probably East, somewhere in New England. Trenton,NJ True American 1871 06 20 Page 2 Column 3 OUR NEW YORK LETTER. Shocks of an Earthquake New York, June 19. The usually staid and unexcitable inhabitants of Staten Island are in a decided state of alarm, to-day, over what they believe to have been the shock of an earthquake, experienced about ten o'clock last night. The phenomenon was felt in the villages of Edgewater and New Brighton, and was accompanied by a dull, moaning sound. Houses were shaken severely, and in several instances the inmates rushed into the street, fearing their habitations were about to fall. The duration of the shock was from five to eight seconds. The residents of East Brooklyn (Long Island) also claim to have noticed the same phenomenon. The earthquake - if such it was - it is strange to say, was not felt in the city. Later information goes to show that the earthquake was perceptible in Hoboken and Weehawken, N. J., and for quite a distance back on Long Island. The undulation was apparently from west to east. Newark,NJ. Register 1871 06 21 Page 1 Column 2 There are people in this city who say they felt and heard the earthquake Sunday night. It is authentically reported all along the shore from Weehawken to Perth Amboy. Newark,NJ. Evening Courier 1871 06 19 Page 2 Column 6 EARTHQUAKE SHOCK ON STATEN ISLAND New York, June 14.-About 10 o'clock Sunday night the residents of New Brighton and Edgewater were startled by the shock of an earthquake. The phenemenon was accompanied by a dull sound, resembling somewhat the noise produced by rolling a heavy piece of furniture over a board flooring. The shock lasted perhaps from five to eight seconds. Dwellings were perceptibly shaken and much alarm created among the inmates. IN EAST BROOKLYN Shortly before ten o'clock last night the shock of an earthquake was distinctly felt by a number of the residents of East Brooklyn. A low, rumbling noise was heard, and houses were shaken in a very sudden and unmistakable manner. Newark,NJ. Daily Journal 1871 06 19 Page 2 Column 3 Earthquake on Long Island. New York, June 19.-Last night at five minutes past ten there was a severe shock of earthquake on the northern shore of Long Island, in Brooklyn on the hill and in Staten Island. These reports indicate a wave whose centre was probably further east; somewhere in New England. Newark,NJ. Daily Journal 1871 06 20 Page 2 Column 4 A small earthquake visited Staten Island and Brooklyn Sunday night. The motion lasted from five to ten seconds, and was accompanied by a rumbling noise. The course of the shake was apparently from Perth Amboy to Newark across Newark Bay to Staten Island, thence to Governor's Island and the lower end of the Battery to Brooklyn. Newark,NJ. Daily Advertiser 1871 06 19 Page 2 Column 7 An Earthquake near Home. The Shock Felt in Brooklyn and on Staten Island. New York, June 19.-Reports received this morning show that last night at about five minutes past ten, there was a severe shock of earthquake on the northern shore of Long Island, in Brooklyn on the hill and in Staten Island. These reports indicate a wave whose centre was probably further east somewhere in New England. The phenomenon was accompanied by a dull sound, resembling somewhat the noise produced by rolling a heavy piece of furniture over a board flooring. The shock lasted perhaps from five to eight seconds. Dwellings were perciptibvly shaken and much alarm created among the inmates. In East Brooklyn, a low, rumbling noise was heard, and houses were shaken in a very sudden and unmistakable manner. Newark,NJ. Daily Advertiser 1871 06 20 Page 2 Column 6 There are people in this city who say they felt and heard the earthquake Sunday night. It is authentically reported all along the Jersey shore from Weehawken to Perth Amboy. Rahway,NJ. National Democrat 1871 06 22 Page 2 Column 1 An earthquake shock was distinctly felt about 10 o'clock on Sunday night, in many places on Long Island and Staten Island, and in New Jersey. All accounts received agree as to the time of the phenomena and its duration. The motion felt as if the earth had undergone upheaval, causing a vertical disturbance. A gentleman residing on Staten Island about two miles distant from Vanderbilt Landing, describes the shock felt as terrifying in the extreme. First there was a rumbling noise and then a throbing of the earth, so to speak, which lasted quite two seconds. The shock was also distinctly felt and heard in Brooklyn. In one house, about three miles from Fulton Ferry, a rumbling noise resembling low thunder was heard a little before ten o'clock. A drop light on a table was shaken violently and the windows distinctly rattled; people in Jamaica and Ridgewood, L. I., were first awakened by a noise as made by a team of horses wagon going over a cobble stone pavement. At Clinton, Staten Island, the shock was very plain, jarring houses and furniture, and shaking people in their chairs. The floors of the houses trembled violently. Persons who were on the first floor at the time describe the noise and sensation as similar to the effect produced by dragging a heavy object across the floor overhead. The shock was also distinctly felt in Hoboken, Weehawkon, and other points in New Jersey. The shock was also felt in this city by a number of families. Yonkers,NY. Statesman 1871 06 22 Page 4 Column 4 Earthquake Shock in Yonkers.-About ten o'clock on Sunday night a slight shock was felt in our village. Houses shook so that windows and doors rattled and a clear well defined vibratory motion was discernable. The motion of the vibrations was in an easterly and westerly direction, so that persons lying down with heads to the north or south could distinctly feel the motion. The shock was felt in Brooklyn, Jersey City and in various places on Long Island. It was in no place sufficiently violent to cause any damage or awaken any alarm. ------------------1871 07 20 01:00 REVISED Atlanta,GA. Constitution 1871 07 21 Page 4 Column 1 MAINE. Portland, July 20.-A distinct earthquake shock of four seconds, was felt at one o'clock yesterday morning. NEW HAMPSHIRE. Concord, July 20.-There was an earthquake here today. The shock was so severe as to ring church bells. MASSACHUSETTS. Boston, July 20.-There was a severe earthquake this morning. Saco and Biddleford were well shaken. No damage reported. The shock was severe at Brunswick. New York,NY. World 1871 07 21 Page 1 Column 6 Earthquake in New England. Boston, July 20.-A shock of earthquake was felt in Boston this morning. Portland, Me., July 20.-The earthquake was sensibly felt here at 1 o'clock this morning. Saco, Me., July 20.-The cities of Saco and Biddeford were pretty well shaken up by an earthquake at 1 o'clock this morning. The people generally were awakened and alarmed, but no particular damage was done. Brunswick, Me., July 20.-A severe shock of earthquake was felt here at 1 o'clock this morning. Persons awake at that hour say it was the most violent shock they ever experienced. Portsmouth, N. H., July 20.-A severe shock of earthquake was felt in this city about 1 o'clock this morning. Windows and crockery rattled, beds shook, the old plastering in the jail fell, and the night workmen in one of the breweries ran out very much frightened. Concord, N. H., July 20.-A very heavy shock of earthquake was felt here at 12:55 o'clock this morning, accompanied by a deep, heavy, rumbling noise. It passed from north to south. Buildings were violently rocked, and a church bell rang. Reports from different parts of the state indicate that it was very general. Charleston,SC News + Courier 1871 07 21 Page 01 Column 1 Earthquake Down East. Concord, N. H., July 20. An earthquake here rung the church bells. Portland, Me., July 20. There was a distinct shock of an earthquake of four seconds duration, at one o'clock yesterday morning. Boston, July 20. There was a severe earthquake this morning. Saco and Biddelford, Me., were well shaken. No damages reported. The shock was severe at Brunswick. ------------------1871 08 21 12:00 NEW Atlanta,GA. Constitution 1871 08 22 Page 4 Column 1 Montreal reports a slight shock of earthquake on Monday. ------------------1871 10 16 00:00 NEW Atlanta,GA. Constitution 1871 07 21 Page 4 Column 1 A short and sharp earthquake shock awoke the people in Lake Village, New Hampshire, about 12 o'clock Sunday night. It was passed from northwest to southeast, and was generaly noticed, though lasting only a few seconds. New York,NY. World 1871 10 17 Page 11 Column 2 Earthquake in New Hampshire. Concord, N. H., October 16.-A short and sharp earthquake shock awoke the people in Lake Village about 12 o'clock last night. It passed from northwest to southeast, and was generaly noticed, though lasting only a few seconds. Charleston,SC News + Courier 1871 10 17 Page 01 Column 2 Concord, N. H., October 16. A short, sharp earthquake was experienced here. ------------------1871 10 19 16:40 NEW New York,NY. Herald 1871 10 20 Page 3 Column 4 EARTHQUAKE SHOCK IN MAINE Augusta, Oct. 19, 1871 Quite a severe shock of earthquake was felt here at twenty minutes to five o'clock this afternoon, lasting ten or twelve minutes. Wiscasset, Oct. 19, 1871 A slight shock of earthquake was felt here at a quarter to five o'clock this afternoon. New York,NY. World 1871 10 20 Page 1 Column 5 Earthquake Shock in Maine. Augusta, Me., October 19.-Quite a severe shock of earthquake was felt here at 4:40 o'clock this afternoon, lasting ten or twelve minutes. Wiscasset, Me., October 19.-A slight shock of earthquake was felt here at 4:45 o'clock this afternoon. New Orleans,LA Picayune 1871 10 21 Page 8 Column 2 Augusta, Me., Oct. 20.-Several shocks of an earthquake were felt here this afternoon, lasting ten minutes. Charleston,SC News + Courier 1871 10 21 Page 01 Column 1 Augusta, Maine, October 21. A severe shock from an earthquake was felt here lasting ten minutes. ------------------1872 02 26 00:00 NEW Atlanta,GA. Constitution 1872 03 01 Page 1 Column 1 Tennessee News Items. Knoxville was waked up by an earthquake on the 26th instant. ------------------1872 04 16 02:30 NEW Atlanta,GA. Constitution 1872 04 17 Page 2 Column 5 MISSISSIPPI Meridian, April 16.-There was an earthquake at 2:30 A. M. It lasted one half a minute. It cracked the plastering and broke some glass. No other damage was done. It passed from northeast to southwest, taking in York, Alabama and Enterprise, Mississippi. New Orleans,LA Picayune 1872 04 17 Page 1 Column 7 Shock of an Earthquake Meridian, Miss., April 16.-An earthquake occurred here at 2:30 this morning. It lasted half a minute; cracked plastering and broke some glasses. The shocks passed from northeast to southwest, taking in York, Alabama and Enterprise, Miss. ------------------1872 10 02 00:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1872 10 13 Page 10 Column 6 A slight earthquake was felt at Eutaw,Al. on the 2nd inst. ------------------1873 01 04 23:40 NEW Atlanta,GA. Constitution 1873 01 06 Page 1 Column 4 OHIO. SUPPOSED EARTHQUAKE. Columbus, January 6.-Saturday night at about 11 o'clock, the citizens in some parts of the city were aroused by a low noise as of a distant thunder, accompanied by three detonations that shook houses, rattled furniture and caused a general alarm. Many persons left their beds in search of supposed burglars others to the streets to the particulars of which they then supposed was some boiler explosion. Up to this evening, after diligent inquiry in all parts of the city, they have failed to discover any reason for the shock, and many believe it was caused by an earthquake. New Orleans,LA Picayune 1873 01 06 Page 1 Column 2 Columbus, O., Jan. 5.-At 11:40 o'clock last night, the citizens in all parts of this city were aroused by a low rumbling noise, as of distant thunder accompanied by three detonations, that shook houses, rattled furniture, and caused general alarm. Many persons left their beds in search of supposed intruders and others sought the street to find the particulars of what they supposed to be a boiler explosion. Up to this evening diligent inquiry in all parts of the city fails to discover any reason for the shock, and many believe that it was caused by an earthquake. Columbus,OH. Dispatch 1873 01 07 Page 4 Column 1 The earthquake was felt at Newark. Columbus,OH. Dispatch 1873 01 06 Page 4 Column 2 Was It An Earthquake? About 12:40 P. M. Saturday evening, something like an earthquake, or the sound of a violent explosion, produced a tremor among buildings very similar to that of an earthquake... Those who are familiar with the peculiar sensations of an earthquake shock are of the opinion that this was a genuine shaking of the earth. It was attended with a rumbling noise of a few seconds duration. Columbus,OH. State Journal 1873 01 06 Page 1 Column 1 Earthquake! A great many of our citizens had their attention drawn to a startling phenome- non somewhat rare in these latitudes, last Saturday night, at about 11:40. The sensation was that of a violent concussion, followed by a roaring sound and a tremulous motion after it.. This tremulous motion was continued long enough for one gentleman to go outside the house and examine whether any discoverable cause could be found in or near the house itself. Windows rattled loudly, as when a heavy explosion or a near discharge of artillery disturbs the air. We have expressions from a great many persons in Columbus as to this phenomenon and all concur in the opinion that the peculiar manifestations could not possibly have come from an explosion of any kind... Mt. Gilead Register 1873 01 08 Page 2 Column 3 The telegraph says that at about midnight last Saturday night a shock of earthquake was felt in Central Ohio, or rather in the neighborhood of Columbus. People in that city were badly frightened. Circleville,OH. Watchman 1873 01 10 Page 3 Column 5 About midnight last Saturday night a shock of earthquake was felt in Columbus, which shook the houses, rattled the windows and furniture, and caused a general alarm. It's duration was abnout fifteen seconds. Delaware Gazette 1873 01 10 Page 3 Column 4 Earthquake.- The supposed earthquake shock, refered to by the papers of Columbus and other neighboring towns, as having occurred about half past eleven o'clock last Saturday night, was noticed by many persons Delaware, and at various points throughout the county. Mt. Vernon Republican 1873 01 09 Page 3 Column 1 The Columbus Journal. Reports an earthquake in that city on Saturday evening at 11:40. Dayton reports the same. Lancaster,OH. Eagle 1873 01 09 Page 2 Column 1 Last Saturday night, the people of Columbus and Dayton, were aroused at what they supposed to be the shock of an earthquake. About twelve o'clock, the citizens of Columbus were disturbed by a low rumbling noise as of distant thunder, accompanied by three detonations that shook the houses, rattled furniture and caused a general alarm. Many persons left their beds, and ran up street to learn the particulars of what they supposed to be some boiler explosion. Columbus,OH. State Gaz 1873 01 07 Page 4 Column 2 A gentleman who spent Saturday night in Newark reports that the "earthquake" was felt there. ------------------1876 02 20 08:00 NEW New York,NY. Herald 1876 02 22 Page 7 Column 5 A SHOCK OF EARTHQUAKE A Sunday Morning Commotion In Michigan - Houses Rocking and Shaking Monroe, Mich., Feb, 21, 1876 A decidedly sharp shock of earthquake was experienced in this city about eight o'clock on Sunday morning, causing a general sensation among the inhabitants in the Fourth Ward, north of the river. The shock was most severe, causing the houses to rock and shake in a very uncomfortable manner. The congregation of St. Mary's Catholic church, who were in attendance at mass, fled into the street in great consternation. The shock lasted several seconds, but so far no damage has been reported. A few weeks since a similar shock was felt at Raisonville, in this county, but it was of much lighter character. ------------------1876 07 25 00:00 NEW Charleston,SC News + Courier 1876 08 25 Page 3 Column 1 A shock of an earthquake was felt on Halifax River recently Tallahassee,FL Floridian 1876 08 08 Page 3 Column 2 On the 25th ult., a severe shock of an earthquake was felt along the Halifax River. ------------------1877 03 20 06:00 NEW New York,NY. Herald 1877 03 21 Page 10 Column 3 EARTHQUAKE North Troy, Vt., March 20, 1877 A severe shock of earthquake, lasting fourty seconds, was felt here this morning. Charleston,SC News + Courier 1877 03 21 Page 01 Column 2 An earthquake lasting forty seconds occurred at Troy, Vermont, yesterday. ------------------1877 10 14 18:00 NEW New York,NY. Herald 1877 10 16 Page 7 Column 6 EARTHQUAKE Quebec, Ont., Oct. 15, 1877 A slight shock of earthquake was experienced at Cape Santa, Portneuf county, last evening. No damage was done. ------------------1880 10 31 20:00 NEW New York,NY. Herald 1880 11 01 Page 7 Column 4 RUMBLING OF THE EARTH New Castle, Ont., Oct. 31, 1880 A shock of earthquake lasting five seconds was felt here tonight. ------------------1881 02 03 02:00 NEW Monticello,NY. Republican Watchman 1881 02 04 Page 4 Column 3 An Earthquake at Montgomery A heavy shock was plainly felt in Montgomery, Tuesday morning the 25th. Many people supposed it to be a boiler or powder mill explosion. It seems to have been felt more distinctly a mile south of the village. Monticello,NY. Republican Watchman 1881 02 11 Page 1 Column 5 A Genuine Earthquake in this Vicinity Rondout, Feb. 5.-Twice within the past week residents of certain portions of Ulster county have been startled by earthquakes. On Thursday the second one occurred, and was felt throughout the southern part of the county, extending through the Shawangunk Mountains. In Montgomery and Goshen, Orange county, the shock was heavy, and in Marlborough, Plattekill, Gardner and Shawangunk, Ulster Co., it was really violent... Monticello,NY. Republican Watchman 1881 02 11 Page 4 Column 4 Stirring Up Montgomery Montgomery, N. Y., Feb. 3d.-In this locality early yesterday morning there was a shock which appeared like a heavy report. Many people imagined it to be a heavy blow on the roofs of their houses, the report being so loud as to awaken them. The temperature was 22 degrees below zero, and the temperature was the same a week ago when the other shock was felt. Some persons attribute the shock to atmospheric pressure. Jeffersonville,NY. Record 1881 02 11 Page 2 Column 1 A Genuine Earthquake in Ulster and Orange Counties Rondout, Feb. 5.-Twice within the past week residents of certain portions of Ulster county have been startled by earthquakes. On Thursday the second one occurred, and was felt throughout the southern part of the county, extending through the Shawangunk Mountains... Liberty,NY. Register 1881 02 11 Page 2 Column 1 A Supposed Earthquake in Ulster and Orange Counties The lower portion of Ulster county and that part of Orange bordering on Ulster were visited by a severe earthquake shock at about 4:30 last Thursday morning.. Middletown,NY. Orange Co Press 1881 02 04 Page 1 Column 9 An Earthquake at Montgomery A heavy shock was plainly felt in Montgomery, Tuesday morning the 20th. Many people supposed it to be a boiler or powder mill explosion. It seemed to have been felt more distinctly a mile south of the village. Middletown,NY. Orange Co Press 1881 02 11 Page 1 Column 6 MORE EARTHQUAKES Strange Winter Phenomenon in Orange and Ulster Counties The village of Montgomery on Wednesday morning, the 2d, experienced a second shock resembling that of an earthquake the first of which was felt a week previously. The second one appeared like a heavy report on the air. Many people imagined it to be a heavy blow on the roofs of their houses, the report being so loud as to awaken them..... Middletown,NY. Orange Co Press 1881 02 11 Page 2 Column 4 Scotchtown Our village people were aroused Wednesday morning at 2 o'clock, by a sound as of an explosion, which shook the windows and jarred the houses and caused quite a panic among the timid ones. Some thought the roof was coming in and others thought and shouted burglers, but all came to the conclusion that it was an earthquake. Montgomery,NY. Republican + Standard 1881 01 28 Page 3 Column 4 An Earthquake at Montgomery. Last Tuesday morning a distinct shock of earthquake was felt in this vininity about 5 o'clock in the morning. In one instance it shook the key out of the door of the bedroom of a certain resident, who hearing it fall upon the floor, got up, supposing burglars were in the house. Montgomery,NY. Republican + Standard 1881 02 04 Page 3 Column 1 Another shock was felt in this locality on Wednesday morning, similar to the one experienced last week. On both mornings the mercury was 22 degrees below zero, which partly shows the cause to be some atmospheric pressure, as the shock was more in the shape of a heavy report like a heavy blow on the roof of the house. Middletown,NY. Argus 1881 02 04 Page 3 Column 3 Montgomery Again Shaken. A dispatch from Montgomery to the New York papers says: "In this region early yesterday there was a second shock, which appeared more like a heavy report. Many people imagined it to be a heavy blow on the roofs of houses, the report being so loud as to awaken them. The thermometer at this time stood at 22 blow zero, and the temperature was the same as a week ago, when the other shock was felt. some people attribute the shock to atmospheric pressure." Middletown,NY. Argus 1881 02 05 Page 2 Column 3 Ulster County The earthquake last Thursday was felt in several towns in this county. In the vicinity of Marlboro nearly everybody was awakened by the report and the violent shaking of their houses. People on the Plattekill Mountains say that the shock was very severe, causing their houses to rock upon their foundations while stove lids were rattled up and down and articles not securely fastened to the walls were shaken down. Middletown,NY. Argus 1881 02 05 Page 3 Column 4 That Earthquake (?). Reports from along the Hudson River, from various points in this and Ulster counties, seem to show that the shock of earthquake, mentioned in yesterday's Argus as having been felt in Montgomery, Thursday morning, was quite general in its effects. The shock was also felt, it seems, in portions of Pennsylvania. The shock is described as a quick, sharp report, followed by a low, rumbling sound, during which, in some places, houses were made to tremble and pictures were hurled from the walls. It lasted about thirty seconds. As these shocks have been felt on the lines of streams of water, or adjacent thereto, they are believed by some persons to have been caused by the action of the frost in the earth and the cracking of the ice of the Hudson River and other streams. Kingston,NY. Freeman 1881 02 03 Page 4 Column 5 What is the Matter in Orange County? A dispatch to the Freeman from Orange County, this afternoon, says: Early this morning a second shock was felt in this vicinity like a heavy report. Many people imagined it to be a heavy blow on the roofs of houses, the report being so loud as to awaken them. The temperature was 22 below zero, the same as a week ago when the other shock was felt. Kingston,NY. Freeman 1881 02 04 Page 4 Column 4 Earthquake Shocks A special telegram appeared from Montgomery in Thursday's Freeman announcing a shock by earthquake in that village. It appears that Montgomery was not the only point in this vicinity where the shock was felt. In fact, reputable residents of this city testify that a similar occurrence was experienced here. Upon "the hill", in Rondout, the shock was very perceptible. It occurred about 1 o'clock this morning and persons were awakened. The shock was positive and distinct; houses shook and there was heard quite audibly a rumbling sound like to distant and heavy thunder. From other parts of Ulster county there also come reports of like character. At Marlboro men and women were awakened from sleep and many people were led to believe that there was occurring a sudden thunder-storm. At Shawangunk late in the afternoon there was a distince shock. Kingston,NY. Freeman 1881 02 07 Page 4 Column 2 That Earthquake. Mr. Mapes, agent of the Wallkill Valley Railroad at Montgomery, has informed a Freeman reporter that the "earthquake" at that place was not so severe as has been represented. Yet, the shock was undeniably distinct. Newburgh,NY. Journal 1881 02 03 Page 1 Column 6 ANOTHER MYSTERIOUS SHOCK IN MONTGOMERY People Awakened by it Early This Morning By Telegraph to the Journal Montgomery, N. Y., February 3.-Early this morning a second shock was felt in this vicinity like a heavy report. Many people imagined it to be a heavy blow on the roofs of their houses, the report being so loud as to awakened them. PROBABLY A SIMILAR CASE. Lewisburg, Pa., February 3.-Early yesterday morning a slight tremor like an earthquake was felt in this vicinity. Some attribute it to the peculiar action of the heavy ice in the river in connection with the intense cold. ANOTHER MYSTERIOUS SHOCK IN MONTGOMERY Newburgh,NY. Journal 1881 02 04 Page 1 Column 7 EARTHQUAKE ALONG THE HUDSON. Houses Tremble and Pictures Hurled from Walls - The Shock Lasts Thirty Seconds By Telegraph to the Journal Poughkeepsie, February 4.-Reports from along the Hudson between here and Newburgh seem to show that a shock of earthquake was distinctly felt in parts of Ulster and Orange Counties on Thursday morning at half past four. It is reported that it was felt in a portion of Pennsylvania. The shock is described as quick and sharp, followed by a low rumbling sound, during which in some places houses were made to tremble and pictures fell from walls. It lasted thirty seconds. Saugerties,NY. Tele 1881 02 10 Page 3 Column 2 Last week a number of shocks of what were supposed to be earthquakes, were felt in different sections of Orange and the lower part of Ulster county, and the border counties of Pennsylvania. The shocks are described as quick, sharp reports, followed by a low, rumbling sound. In some places houses were made to tremble, and pictures were hurled from the walls. It lasted about thirty seconds. As these shocks have been felt on the lines of streams of water, or adjacent thereto, they are believed by some persons to have been caused by the action of the frost in the earth and the cracking of the ice of the Hudson River and other streams. Newburgh,NY. Journal 1881 02 04 Page 1 Column 7 AN EARTHQUAKE SHOCK. Houses Violently Shaken and Pictures Falling from Walls at Marlborough and Middlehope - Badly Frightened Community From the Rondout Courier, Friday Many of the citizens of Marlborough, Rossville, Middlehope and vicinity were badly frightened on Thursday morning by an earthquake shock. The shock was a violent one, and lasted about thirty seconds. In Marlborough Village the people were awnkened about 4:30 o'clock by a report which is described as being quick and sharp, followed by a long, low rumbling sound. People residing near the wollen mills thought the boilers of the engine there had exploded; while others living in close proximity to the large iron pipes which conduct water to the driving wheels of the blanket factory thought the exptreme cold weater had caused the pipes to burst. The shock in Marlborough Village is said to have lasted from ten to thirty seconds. In the farming and fruit country west and southwest of Marlborough the shock was more violent. Near the residence of Cornelius Covert, the fruit-growers say their houses shook, causing the window panes to rattle. Men, women and children were suddenly awakened by the beds beneath them shaking. People dressed hurriedly and started to run to their near-by neighbors. In a number of instances groups of frightened men and their wives met each other on the road leading to their respective houses. On the Plattekill mountains the shock was severe. Houses were made to tremble, and the lids on the stoves rattled audibly. The people there say the shock reminded them of a severe thunder storm - there was a loud sharp crack, and then a muffled rumbling sound. At Rossville, Orange County, near the Ulster County line, the shock was only slightly felt. At Middlehope, situated half way between Marlborough and Newburgh, the shock was distinctly felt. T. S. Force, who resides there, and who is well known along the river as a fruit tree dealer thus describes the "quake": My wife and I were My wife and I were awakened suddenly about 5:30 o"clock. The whole house shook violently and the window panes rattled.The report which awoke us something like a very loud thunder clap. I knew it couldn't be that. Then it flashed upon me that the hired girl had been starting a fire in the kitchen stove and pouring kerosene oil on the burning wood, and the stove had exploded. I rushed down stairs and everything was quiet; the trembling motion of the house had ceased; there had been no explosion. There is no steam engine near Middlehope, and I was at a loss to account for the shock. Then it dawned upon me that it was an earthquake." Other reputable people at Middlehope relate a somewhat similar story. A gentleman who had occasion to cross the river at the time the earthquake(occurred says the ice shook and cracked. His horse became unmanageable for a time, but he finally succeeded in obtaining control of the animal. So far as our reporter could learn, up to a late hour last (Thursday) night, no serious damage resulted. In a number of instances pictures were thrown down violently from the walls to the floor, and one or two panes of window-glass were broken. From the Middletown Press, Friday The shock was also felt at Scotchtown, which is six miles from Montgomery. Several families were awakened by it at about 2 o'clock in the morning. Some of them got out of bed, supposing the noise to have been caused by burglers. It is said that there were two distinct shocks only a few minutes apart. The daughter of the Scotchtown merchant, who was awakened by the first shock, says the second one, which occurred while she was dressing, seemed to shake the bed. THE SHOCKS ON FRIDAY MORNING Rondout, February 4.-What is generaly considered to have been an earthquake shock was felt in this city at one o'clock this morning. Similar sensations are reported at Marlborough, Milton and other points in Ulster County, as well as in Orange County. As these shocks have been felt on the lines of streams of water, or adjacent thereto, they are believed by some persons to have been caused by the action of the frost in the earth and the cracking of the ice of the Hudson River and other streams. New York,NY. Sun 1881 02 06 Page 1 Column 2 SHAKEN BY AN EARTHQUAKE. A Shock that was Felt Throughout Ulster and Orange Counties - Some Damage Done Rondout, Feb. 5.-Twice within the past week residents of certain portions of Ulster County have been startled by earthquakes. Little damage has been done, but the shocks have been posative and distinct. On Thursday the second one occurred and was felt throughout the southern part of the county, extending through the Shawangunk Mountains. In Montgomery and Goshen, Orange County, the shock was heavy, and in Marlborough, Plattekill, Gardner, and Shawangunk Ulster County, it was really violent. The house of James Andam, in Marlborough, a frame structure, is said to have been overthrown. Cornelius Covert, a farmer, says that his house and the houses of many of his neighbors, near the village of Marlborough, were much shaken. Bricks were thrown from off the tops of some chimneys. In the farming and fruit growing territory west and southwest of Marlborough the shock was quite as violent and some damage to buildings is reported. In the Plattekill Mountains, however, the consequences were most serious. A landslide followed the shock, and the dwelling of a man named Ramson was overthrown. Ramson, his wife, and two children were asleep in the house when the heavy drift of soil and rock struck the building. None of the family, however, were injured. In Marlborough the inhabitants were suddenly awakened by their beds shaking beneath them. Many dressed hurriedly and rushed into the streets. In several instances groups of frightened men, with their families met each other in the road... The shock is described is like to the heavy peals of thunder in the mountains. There was a loud, sharp crack, followed by a long-continued rumbling. T. S. Force of Middlehope, in Orange County, not far from Newburgh, says that he felt the shock distinctly. He says: "My wife and I were suddenly awakened at about 5 1/2 in the morning. Our house shook violently and the window panes rattled. The report which awakened us was like to a very loud thunder clap. I knew it couldn't be that, and then it flashed upon me that the hired girl had been starting a fire in the kitchen stove with coal oil, and that the stove had exploded. I rushed down stairs. Everything was quiet. The trembling of the house had ceased, and there had been no explosion. There is no steam engine near Middlehope, and I was at a loss to account for the shock. Then it dawned upon me that it was an earthquake." The ice in the Hudson from a short distance above Newburgh to Esopus was cracked by the shock. An alleged scientific man in Marlborough insists that this breaking of the ice was the cause rather than the consequence of the shock; but the ordinary common-sence folks who heard the report will not harken unto his wisdom. They point to the fact that at certain points a long distance from the river the shock was much more violent than it was close to the river's bank. In the town of Montgomery, Orange County, Thursday's shock was more distinct, though less violent than that of last week, when window panes were broken in one house, an outhouse upset, and other damage done. In the office of the Montgomery Standard a bunch of keys was shaken from a door, and the doors and windows were rattled. Ice in the Wallkill, three feet two inches thick, was cracked to the bottom in many places all the way across the creek. Ezekiel Fuller and Electus Douglas and their families were awakened by the shock, their houses being badly shaken. A fissure a foot wide is reported in the Shawangunk Mountains. New York,NY. Herald 1881 01 28 Page 3 Column 2 A SHOCK IN ORANGE COUNTY Montgomery, N. Y., Jan. 27, 1881 A heavy shock was plainly felt at this place on Tuesday morning. Many people supposed it to have been a boiler or powder mill explosion. In one house the keys were shaken out of the locks of the doors. It seems to have been felt most distinctly a mile north of this place. Charleston,SC News + Courier 1881 02 04 Page 1 Column 2 _WAS IT AN EARTHQUAKE? An Extraordinary Shock Felt by the People of Montgomery, N. Y. Montgomery, N. Y., February 3.-In this locality, early yesterday morning, there was a second shock, which appeared more like a heavy report, many people imagined it to be a heavy blow upon the roofs of their houses. The report was so loud as to awaken them. The thermometer at the time stood at 22 below zero, and the temperature was the same as a week ago when the other shock was felt. New York,NY. Herald 1881 02 05 Page 4 Column 4 Earthquake shocks were felt in Ulster and Orange counties Thursday and yesterday morning. Atlanta,GA. Constitution 1881 02 06 Page 1 Column 2 Earthquake in New York. Poughkeepsie, February 5.-Reports from along the Hudson between here and Newburgh state that a shock of earthquake was felt in parts of Ulster and Orange counties, Thursday morning at half past 4 o'clock. It was also felt at the same time in a portion of Pennsylvania. The shock is described as a quick, sharp report, followed by a low rumbling sound, during which, in some places houses were made to tremble, and pictures were hurled from the walls. It lasted about thirty seconds. ------------------1881 02 04 00:00 REVISED New York,NY. Tribune 1881 02 06 Page 1 Column 3 AN EARTHQUAKE IN NEW HAMPSHIRE Portsmouth,N. H., Feb. 5.-A shock of an earthquake is reported to have been felt at Greenland and Stratham yesterday. Brooklyn,NY. Eagle 1881 02 06 Page 4 Column 1 EARTHQUAKE IN NEW HAMPSHIRE. Portsmouth,N. H., Feb. 5.-A shock of an earthquake is reported to have been felt at Greenland and Stratham yesterday. ------------------1884 08 11 06:00 NEW New York,NY. Herald 1884 08 12 Page 4 Column 4 STILL ANOTHER Haverhill,Mass., August 11, 1884.-A shock of earthquake was sensibly felt this morning at Mount Washington. The shock jingled chandelier pendants, opened inside blinds and awakened people from slumber. It was not noticed in the center of the city, but was felt in Georgetown. ( Mount Washington is a neighborhood of Haverhill ) Haverhill,MA. Bulletin 1884 08 13 Page 3 Column 2 Another shock was experienced Monday morning and this too was perceptible in this city, in Groveland, Georgetown and other points in Essex County. ------------------1884 09 18 20:00 NEW Atlanta,GA. Constitution 1884 09 25 Page 2 Column 1 The Columbus Sun says: Mr. W. D. Affleck, a truthful and reliable citizen of this city, informs us that a distinct shock, such as is caused by an earthquake, was felt at Seale, Alabama, Thursday night while the people were attending church. Mr. Affleck was at Seale at the time, and testifies that he felt the shock. ------------------1884 11 12 19:50 REVISED New York,NY. Herald 1884 11 14 Page 10 Column 3 EARTHQUAKE SHOCKS. SOME SHAKING FELT IN NEW HAMPSHIRE. Concord, N. H., Nov. 13.-A shock of earthquake was felt in the northern and western sections of this city last night. It occurred about ten minutes before eight o'clock and was also felt in Hopkinton, Hillsborough, Bradford and Warner. It was particularly severe in the later town, where things were generaly shaken up. Charleston,SC News + Courier 1884 11 14 Page 1 Column 4 THE GRANITE HILLS TREMBLING An Earthquake Shock in New Hampshire. Contoocook, N. H., November 13.-A shock of earthquake was felt about 7.50 o'clock last night in Hopkinton, Hillsborough, Bradford and Warner. It was particularly severe in the later town where things were generaly shaken up. Concord, N. H., November 13.-A shock of earthquake was felt in the northern and western section of this city last night. ------------------1885 03 09 24:00 NEW Charleston,SC News + Courier 1885 03 12 Page 3 Column 2 On Monday night some of the residents of Lancaster, Pa. felt an earthquake. They explain the vibration on the theory that the city is built over a subterranean lake. ------------------1886 01 06 03:00 NEW New York,NY. Herald 1886 01 08 Page 4 Column 5 EARTHQUAKE SHOCK HOUSES CREAKING AND DISHES BROKEN IN CENTRAL NEW YORK [by telegraph to the Herald] Seneca Falls, N.Y., Jan. 7, 1886.-Early this morning the residents of many of the villages in the western part of Seneca county were startled by a rumbling noise resembling thunder, followed by a violent shaking of the earth. The result in some places was that dishes were rattled and broken, houses creaked and there was general alarm among the people. The shock lasted only a few minutes. It was distinctly felt here and in Waterloo. ------------------1886 01 15 23:40 EXPLOSION Charleston,SC News + Courier 1886 01 17 Page 2 Column 4 The Earthquake at Nyack. Nyack, N. Y., January 16.-Shortly before 11:30 o'clock last night two distinct shocks of earthquake were felt in every part of Rockland County. In Nyack pictures were shaken from the walls and the ice in the river along the shore was broken. In Suffern, Spring Valley, Piermont, Sparkill, Haverstraw and Rockland Lake the jar was very heavy. Charleston,SC News + Courier 1886 01 27 Page 1 Column 4 Earthquake shocks on Friday and Sunday nights are reported in Southern New York. New York,NY. Times 1886 01 17 Page 3 Column 1 ALARM IN WESTCHESTER THE COUNTY SHAKEN BY A DYNAMITE EXPLOSION. There was a dynamite explosion at a little hamlet called Ardsley, on the New York and Northern Railroad, Friday night, which shook up Westchester County so that the inhabitants thereof thought they had been visited by an earthquake.. At 11:40 o'clock on Friday night ... there was a loud explosion ... a deep hole in the ground where but a few moments before had stood a shanty containing 250 pounds of dynamite... New York,NY. Post 1886 01 16 Page 1 Column 7 SUBURBAN NEWS. New York. DYNAMITE EXPLOSION AT ARDSLEY. A large amount of dynamite contained in a store house in the neighborhood of shaft no. 14 of the new aqueduct, at Ardsley, exploded last night. The shock was very great... The concussion was felt severely in the neighboring villages. An earthquake shock was reported from Nyack and other places along the Hudson River last night. The earthquake is probably explained by the explosion. ------------------1886 02 13 06:00 NEW Atlanta,GA. Constitution 1886 02 17 Page 4 Column 6 SHAKEN BY AN EARTHQUAKE. Three Alabama Counties Thrown Into Consternation. Mobile, Ala., February 16.-[Special.]-Saturday last at day break the people on both banks of the Tombigbee river for fourty miles in Choctaw, Marengo and Sumter counties Ala., were startled by a rumbling noise, as of the distant discharging of cannon, which was followed immediately by a sharp trembling of the earth which continued for a minute or more, and scared many persons so that they hurriedly fled from their houses. At Moscow, fifteen miles below Demopolis, the ground seemed to heave up half a foot and then subside, and trees swayed from side to side. At Becky's landing the shock was heavily felt. All the plastering in Mrs. Crane's house was shaken down. She thought the chimney had fallen and ran out in her night clothes. At Rambert's landing the crockery was thrown from the shelves, chairs and tables overset. At Packpia, in Choctaw, people were badly frightened by the noise and the swaying of trees, accompanied by the falling of dead limbs. Cattle were tripped from their feet. Similar phenomena were noticed at Tompkin's Bluff. There is no telegraphic communication with any of the five named places. News came by boat. Charleston,SC News + Courier 1886 02 17 Page 1 Column 6 An Earthquake in Alabama. Mobile, Ala., February 15.-A slight shock of earthquake was felt on Saturday at daybreak along the Tombigbee River in Sumpter, Marengo, and Choctaw counties, greatly alarming the inhabitants. But little damage was done. ------------------1886 02 27 12:00 NEW Saratoga,NY. Saratogian 1886 02 27 Page 5 Column 2 Several residents living in the southeastern suburb claim to have felt several slight earthquake shocks between 1:30 and 3:40 o'clock this morning. At the race course and on South street, it is reported, the disturbance jarred furniture and dishes. The rocking sensation peculiar to an earthquake was experienced. Charleston,SC News + Courier 1886 02 28 Page 01 Column 4 A slight shock of earthquake was felt at Saratoga yesterday. ------------------1886 04 23 06:00 NEW New York,NY. Herald 1886 04 25 Page 18 Column 1 EARTHQUAKE IN CENTRAL NEW YORK [by telegraph to the Herald] Syracuse, April 24, 1886.-Intellegence was received here today from outlying districts of the county of an earthquake shock felt yesterday morning. Shortly before six o'clock in the village of Baldwinsville the shock was noticed by a large number of people. It lasted but a second, and was strong enough to rattle windows, chandellers and dishes, while a slight undulating movement was felt and timid persons were much frightened. Reports from Camilius give a similar account. The shock was generaly felt, and it was unmistakably that of a slight earthquake. It was not noticed in this city. ------------------1886 06 12 00:05 EXPLOSION New York,NY. Herald 1886 06 13 Page 9 Column 4 A LITTLE JERSEY EARTHQUAKE POINTS ALONG THE COAST WELL SHAKEN UP - WHAT WAS SEEN FROM SANDY HOOK The shock of an earthquake was distinctly felt and heard along the New Jersey coast yesterday morning shortly after midnight. Its course seems to be from Sandy Hook to about five miles below Point Pleasant and thence inland. Low subterranean rumblings, a prolonged convulsion and a rattling of windows startled the people of Asbury Park just one minute after twelve by the clock in the house of a fire engine company. People declaired that the shock for a minute, but in reality it was of only a few seconds duration. The hotels, boarding houses and cottages were shaken, but no damage was done. The walls of several cottages were cracked, and crockery and glassware were thrown down from shelves and broken. Five minutes after the shock was felt people rushed to the beach to ascertain the cause of the disturbance. It was claimed by some that a powder mill had exploded somewhere in the vicinity, but this theory proved erroneous. The shock was felt most severely in Asbury Park. AT OCEAN BEACH AND SPRING LAKE At Ocean Beach and Spring Lake but a slight movement was noticed about five minutes after twelve. Reports differ as to the time, but all claim that it occurred between one and five minutes after midnight. At Sea Girt and Point Pleasant there was no shock, but the noise was heard. Farmers who drove into the village of Manasquan yesterday report a slight convulsion as far as twelve miles inland in Ocean county. At Long Beach and Elberon the shock was noticable, but no particulat attention was paid to it. In the morning, however, several walls were found to be cracked. INTERESTING OBSERVATIONS AT SANDY HOOK At Sandy Hook the men in the lighthouse report that the earthquake was felt at about five minutes after twelve. The shocks were very severe. They followed each other in short succession and were followed by a rumbling noise something like that of a thunder storm in the distance. Many people on Sandy Hook and in the vicinity were awakened by the trembling of their buildings and the rattling of the windows. They went outside and took a look at the weather over the highlands...the shocks were felt from Quarantine as far down as Ocean Grove. It was not as heavy as the one felt two years ago when the battery jars in the Observer's office at Sandy Hook were partly emptied by the shaking of the observatory. The men in the Highlands light were at first inclined to believe that a ship at sea was in distress, but when the shock came they became convinced that it was the tremor of an earthquake. Reports from Atlantic City, Toms River and other places on the southern coast state that no shocks were felt. New York,NY. Herald 1886 06 14 Page 9 Column 3 NOT AN EARTHQUAKE AFTER ALL. THE SCARE ON THE JERSEY COAST CAUSED BY GREAT GUN DRILL ON THE JUNIATA. The jolliest lot of fellows within a radius of a hundred miles of the port of New York yesterday morning were the officers and crew of the United States sloop of war Juniata... "I think it is the greatest joke on the Jerseymen I ever heard" said he. "We made the earthquake. We had been drilling for a few days outside and shortly before midnight on Friday the men were called to quarters with powder and shell. We were then midway between Neversink Light and Long Beach, about seven miles southeast of Sandy Hook Lightship... the commanding officer thought best of giving the boys some practice. The first shots were from an eight-inch rifled gun and from a sixty-pounder. These were fired together. Next two nine-inch guns went off simultaneously. The third and last firing was from a nine-inch gun. That shot was enough to rattle the Jersey men.... Atlanta,GA. Constitution 1886 06 12 Page 01 Column 6 Earthquake Off New York. New York, June 12.-The telegraph operator at Sandy Hook reports that at midnight a severe shock of earthquake was felt at that place which lasted a minute or two, causing the tower to shake sensibly and windows to rattle. The operator at quarantine, Staten Island, also reports that he heard and felt a shock. Atlanta,GA. Constitution 1886 06 13 Page 06 Column 4 SANDY HOOK SHOCKED. Was It an Earthquake or Explosion at Sea? Sandy Hook, N. J., June 12.-At five minutes after twelve o'clock this morning there was felt three severe earthquake shocks, the second following first closely and a third coming a little later. The shocks were accompanied by a rumbling sound which appeared to come from the southeast. Houses were shaken and windows rattled. People who were awakened by the shocks were of different minds as to their cause. Some said they were due to earthquake, while others attributed them to explosion... Shocks were also felt at Highlands. Asbury Park, N. J., June 12.-A severe shock of earthquake occurred here at midnight, which lasted two minutes. The shock was accompanied by a rumbling noise. Houses were shaken and pictures on the walls swung to and fro. ------------------1886 09 21 06:20 NEW New York,NY. Times 1886 09 23 Page 8 Column 2 THINKS HE FELT AN EARTHQUAKE. James A. Colvin, editor of the Paper Trade Journal, declares that he felt the shock of an earthquake on Monday at midnight. Mr. Colvin lives at No. 13 East One Hundred and Twenty-seventh-street, and and says that on the night in question he woke up in a chill. He then found that the bed was shaking, and, jumping up, found a similar movement in the floor. He looked from the window to see if anything in the street could have caused the motion, but saw nothing. His daughter, who slept in an adjoining room, also felt the floor shaking. "Such a prolonged movement I could have hardly have imagined," said Mr. Colvin yesterday. "I remember the earthquake of two years ago very distinctly. I was thrown from a lounge in my room to the floor. The movement then was very similar to that of last Monday." Mr. Colvin said his friend, Alexander Wilson of East One Hundred and Twenty-fifth-street, also felt the shock. Mr. Wilson was awakened, and thought there were thieves in the house. He ran downstairs, and distinctly felt an earthquake. At the Signal Service Bureau there was no record of any earthquake Monday night, and the clerk had not heard of any having been felt. Hartford,CT Courant 1886 09 22 Page 4 Column 2 What were supposed to be two shocks of earthquake were felt at North Bridgeport about 6:20 Tuesday morning. Norwalk,CT Sentinel 1886 09 25 Page 2 Column 3 Two Distinct Shocks Felt at Bridgeport, Conn. Two distinct shocks of earthquake were felt, about 6:20 on the same morning [21st] at Bridgeport, Conn. Residents of North Washington avenue, on the outskirts of the city, heard the jarring sound, and their evidence is corroborated by many others saw pictures and gas chandeliers sway to and fro at the same hour. It was so early in the day that few people were stirring, and consequently there was not a general knowledge of the tremor. The sensation is described as precisely that of two years ago, when the tremor was much greater. There was an interval of one minute between the two shocks. New York,NY. Herald 1886 09 22 Page 3 Column 3 QUAKES IN CONNECTICUT TWO VERY DISTINCT EARTHQUAKE SHOCKS REPORTED FROM BRIDGEPORT Bridgeport, Sept. 21, 1886.-Two distinct shocks of what was believed to have been an earthquake were felt in the northern part of this city at twenty minutes past six o'clock this morning. There was an interval of about one and a half minutes between the tremors. The first was three seconds in duration and the second two. The vibration came from the northwest and passed away to the northeast. Both were accompanied by a low, jarring sound. Crockery on pantry shelves and windows rattled, pictures swayed from their hangings, and similar to two years ago were experienced. ABUNDANT TESTIMONY Occurring at an hour so early, those who heard the sounds are impressed that they could be produced only by a quake. Quite a number of residents on Golden Hill heard the sounds, as did people in Fairfield and Southport. The masters of two vessels moored at the city warves declair that between the hours of six and seven they experienced unusual movements of their craft. ------------------1886 09 23 23:00 NEW New York,NY. Herald 1886 09 25 Page 2 Column 6 EARTHQUAKE SHOCK IN IOWA. Peoria, Ill., Sept. 24, 1886.-A dispatch from Winfield, Iowa, asserts that five distinct shocks of earthquake were felt at that place at about eleven o'clock last night. No special damage was done but considerable alarm was felt. ------------------1886 09 2? 00:00 NEW New York,NY. Herald 1886 09 28 Page 6 Column 6 AN EARTHQUAKE ALL ITS OWN. WESTBROOK, ONT., CLAIMS TO HAVE HAD A SHOCK, BUT IT IS DOUBTED. [by telegraph to the Herald] Kingston, Ont., Sept. 27, 1886.-Westbrook stands distinguished and alone as the earthquake region of Fontenac. One night last week a veritable shock was felt, rattling things generaly and making stove lids jump in the houses of D. E. Grass, D. Sheehan and others. Outsiders are incredulus, and say that it was the reverberations from excavating operations at Collins' Creek, but the villagers are sure that the disturbance had all the features of a quake, such as was felt eighteen years since throughout the city and country. It was attended by a rumbling noise. ------------------1886 10 12 17:00 NEW Indianapolis,IN. News 1886 09 08 Page 1 Column 6 Decatur County Shaken. [Special to The Indianapolis News.] Greensburg, October 13.-A very perceptible shock of earthquake was felt here a little before 9 o'clock last night, shaking the houses like the firing of many cannon. ------------------1886 11 07 23:00 NEW Charleston,SC News + Courier 1886 11 10 Page 04 Column 1 There was an earthquake shock in New York at 11 o'clock on Sunday night last, which lasted for ten seconds, and passed from southwest to northeast. Occupants of downtown buildings, remarking upon the occurrence, say that windows rattled slightly and tables and chairs were jarred. During the vibration a roaring noise, not unlike that produced by heavily loaded trucks moving upon the street was distinctly heard, this dying away with the subsidence of the quiver. ------------------1887 01 02 22:30 NEW Chicago,IL. Tribune 1887 01 04 Page 10 Column 7 Maryland Shaken Up Baltimore, Jan. 3.-Dispatches were received in this city this morning from Westminster, Frederick, Emmittsburg, and other towns in western Maryland, stating that the inhabitants were considerably excited over violent shocks and loud rumblings which had awakened them from sleep, and continued at intervals from 11:30 last night untill early this morning. No damage was done as far as can be learned, but as that country is mountainous the people are apprehensive of grave trouble. Congressman Shaw, who lives at Westminster, says he was awakened by what sounded like the blasting of rocks. Pictures were shaken from the walls of other houses. He heard two distinct shocks in rapid sucession. New York,NY. Tribune 1887 01 04 Page ? Column ? Earthquake Shocks in Maryland. Baltimore, Jan. 3.-Dispatches were received in this city this morning from Westminster, Frederick, Emmittsburg, and other towns in western Maryland, stating that the inhabitants were considerably excited over violent shocks and loud rumblings which had awakened them from sleep, and continued at intervals from 11:30 last night untill early this morning. No damage was done as far as can be learned, but as that country is mountainous the people are apprehensive of grave trouble. Congressman Shaw, who lives at Westminster, says he was awakened by what sounded like the blasting of rocks. Pictures were shaken from the walls of other houses. He heard two distinct shocks in rapid sucession. The mercury at Westminster was 4 below zero this morning. New York,NY. Herald 1887 01 04 Page 3 Column 2 MARYLAND SHAKING VIOLENT EARTHQUAKE SHOCKS REPORTED FROM THE WESTERN PART OF THE STATE Baltimore, Jan. 3, 1887.-Dispatches were received in this city this morning from Westminster, Frederick, Emmittsburg, and other towns in western Maryland, stating that the inhabitants were considerably excited over violent shocks and loud rumblings which had awakened them from sleep, and continued at intervals from 11:30 last night untill early this morning. No damage was done as far as can be learned, but as that country is mountainous the people are apprehensive of grave trouble. Congressman Shaw, who lives at Westminster, says he was awakened by what sounded like the blasting of rocks. Pictures were shaken from the walls of other houses. He heard two distinct shocks in rapid sucession. The mercury at Westminster was 4 below zero this morning. Charleston,SC News + Courier 1887 01 04 Page 1 Column 1 THE FLIGHT OF "THE FOCUS." Charleston's Old Enemy Reappears in Western Maryland-Shocks and Rumblings in Several Towns. Baltimore, January 3.-Dispatches were received this morning from Westminster, Frederick, Emmittsburg, and other towns in western Maryland, stating that the inhabitants were considerably excited over violent shocks and loud rumblings which had awakened them from sleep, and continued at intervals from 11:30 last night untill early this morning. No damage was done as far as can be learned, but as that country is mountainous the people are apprehensive of grave trouble. Congressman Shaw, who lives at Westminster, says he was awakened by what sounded like the blasting of rocks. Pictures were shaken from the walls of other houses. He felt two distinct shocks in rapid sucession. The mercury at Westminster was 4 below zero this morning. Charleston,SC News + Courier 1887 01 05 Page 8 Column 1 The Mountains of Maryland still Shaking and Rumbling. Westminster, Md., January 4 Strange noises and house shakings, similar to those noted yesterday, were again experienced at 11:30 last night and this morning between 2 and 3 o'clock. Guests at the Montour House and the Anchor Hotel were disturbed. Since the earthquake has become talked about persons are telling of what they heard or experienced, and it seems that the shocks began on Sunday and have since continued at intervals. New York,NY. Herald 1887 01 05 Page 3 Column 6 MARYLAND VIBRATES AGAIN. Westminster, Jan. 4, 1887.-Strange noises and house shaking, similar to those noted yesterday, were again experienced at half-past eleven last night and this morning between two and three o'clock. The guests at the Montour House and Anchor Hotel were disturbed. Since the earthquake has become talked about persons are telling of what they heard or experienced, and it seems that the shocks began on Sunday and have since continued at intervals. ------------------1887 01 05 11:35 NEW Chicago,Il. Trib 1887 01 06 Page 1 Column 6 Earthquake Shocks in Texas. Austin, Tex., Jan. 5.-[Special]-A portion of Central Texas was shaken by an earthquake shock at 11:57 o'clock, the first quake ever known or experienced by Texans. The shock was distinctly felt at the towns of Bastrop, Giddings, Elgin, Paige, and the other small towns all from twenty-five to forty miles east of Austin. Plastering fell from ceilings in some places, but beyond this no damage was done. Charleston,SC News + Courier 1887 01 06 Page 1 Column 3 A Slight Shock in Texas. Galveston, Tex., January 5.-A slight shock of earthquake occurred at Paige at 11 o'clock this morning, lasting two or three seconds. No serious damage was done. Bastrop, Tex., January 5.-At 11:35 A. M. to-day a slight shock of earthquake was felt here. It lasted about six seconds. doing little damage. Charleston,SC News + Courier 1887 01 07 Page 1 Column 3 THE TEXAS EARTHQUAKE. Interesting Incidents of the Disturbance at Paige. Paige, Tex., January 6.-A slight shock of earthquake occurred here at 11 o'clock yesterday morning, which lasted two or three seconds. The colored servants at the Williams House were greatly alarmed at the rattling of dishes and pans in the kitchen. Tinware and stove pipes rattled, and the water pipes around the eves of houses were shaken down, and several clocks stopped. The shock was felt for several miles around, and passed from south to north. A few say they heard a rumbling noise. No serious damage was done. Galveston,TX News 1887 01 06 Page 3 Column 2 A TEXAS SHAKE. A Slight Earthquake Shock Reported in the Vicinity of Paige. Paige, Tex., January 5.-A slight shock of earthquake occurred here at 11 o'clock this morning. It lasted two or three seconds. No serious damage was done. A cistern which had been lowered into an excavation sank four inches lower. The colored servants at the Williams House were greatly alarmed at the rattling of dishes and pans in the kitchen. In one store a lot of cow bells suspended from the ceiling chimed. In other stores tinware and stove pipes rattled and the guttering around one house fell, Several clocks stopped. The shock was felt for several miles around and apparently passed from south to north. A few say they heard a rumbling noise. FELT AT BASTROP Bastrop, Tex., January 5.-At 11:35 this morning a slight earthquke shock was felt here. It lasted for about six seconds, doing little harm except to shake the plastering on ceilings. It was accompanied by a scarcely audible rumbling. ------------------1887 01 07 14:22 NEW New York,NY. Herald 1887 01 08 Page 5 Column 2 EARTHQUAKE IN FLORIDA. [by telegraph to the Herald] Jacksonville, Jan. 7, 1887.-A distinct shock of earthquake was felt here by many people to-day. It shook buildings and windows rattled. It occurred about twenty-two minutes past two. ------------------1887 01 27 20:00 NEW Charleston,SC News + Courier 1887 01 29 Page 1 Column 3 An Earthquake in Nebraska. Chicago, January 28.-A special from Omaha says: Dispatches from Fremont, North Bend and other points within a radius of one hundred miles west of this city, report that the people were very much startled about 8 o'clock last evening by what is supposed to have been a severe earthquake shock. Loud rumblings of the earth were perceptible for several seconds and the buildings rocked in a violent manner. No damage is reported. No disturbance whatever was perceptible at this point. ------------------1887 01 31 20:14 NEW Charleston,SC News + Courier 1887 02 01 Page 1 Column 5 Earthquake Shocks in Texas. Bryan, Tex., January 31.-At fourteen minutes past 8 o'clock to-night the little town of Wellborn, nine miles south of here, was shaken twice by a slight earthquake, the shocks causing windows to rattle and houses to tremble. This is the first earthquake shock ever felt in this section. Galveston,TX News 1887 02 01 Page 2 Column 1 WELLBORN. Wellborn, Tex., January 31.-To night at 8:14 our little town was shaken twice by slight earthquake shocks, making the windows rattle and houses tremble. ------------------1887 02 10 21:30 NEW Chicago,IL. Tribune 1887 02 12 Page 7 Column 1 Iowa. An Earthquake.-A distinct earthquake shock was experienced by parties in Warsaw and Hamilton Thursday night at 9:30 o'clock. Several Warsaw gentlemen relate that they distinctly felt the shock at the time stated, and they are convinced that it was an earthquake phenomenon. ------------------1887 03 02 16:30 NEW Sag Harbor,NY. Express 1887 03 10 Page 2 Column 1 A slight shock of earthquake was felt at many places on Long Island Wednesday afternoon of last week. It was principally perceptible at the west end of the Island, but was also felt in several places in Suffolk County. The shock lasted about four seconds, and appeared to come from the west. Huntington,NY. Long Islander 1887 03 12 Page 3 Column 2 Glen Cove The earthquake on Wednesday last, was heard by a number of our people, the sound resembled a heavy gun. Southold,NY. L. I. Traveler 1887 03 04 Page 2 Column 2 A very perceptible shock of earthquake was experienced on the south shore of Long Island Wednesday. Hempstead,NY. Sentinel 1887 03 10 Page 3 Column 1 A few minutes before one o'clock last Monday afternoon, a shock was perceptibly felt by our residents, and many believed they were experiencing another earthquake. In Port Chester, N. Y. a dynamite mill blew up and the explosion caused the tremor felt here. New York,NY. World 1887 03 03 Page 1 Column 5 EARTHQUAKE OF OUR OWN LONG ISLAND SWEPT BY A SLIGHT TREMOR IN THE AFTERNOON The Observatory Tower at Fire Island Oscilates and the Windows of the Surf Hotel are Rattled-A Hollow, Rumbling Sound Heard at Far Rockaway-Experiences of the People in Other Villages It was reported from the villages along the south shore of Long Island last night that a distinct earthquake shock had been felt by many people about 4:30 o'clock in the afternoon. According to the reports, it first struck Fire Island, and caused a very perceptible vibration of the tower there. The tremor is thought then to have gone across the island, and is said to have been felt in Babylon, Bay Shore, Islip, Oyster Bay and other points to the west. Even as far west as Long Island City was affected, but the tremor there was very slight, only just sufficient to rattle the windows of some of the houses. The shock was without douby heaviest at Fire Island, but the operators there have sent a very meagre report to the city, merely mentioning the fact that the observatory swayed from side to side for several seconds and that the windows in the Surf Hotel, on Fire Island itself, rattled as though they had been struck by a heavy shower of spray. So far as can be learned no serious damage was done. About the middle of the afternoon a low, rumbling sound, followed by a distinct tremor of the earth, which shook many buildings, was noticed at Far Rockaway, and at the time was supposed to be caused by the firing of heavy cannon at sea, but it is now believed to have been the shock of an earthquake. At Baldwin's every one felt the shock and many thought that it was the firing of a large cannon. There being no telegraphic communication with points along the beach, nor trains running, particulars were extremely difficult to obtain. The tremor was not felt in this city, nor apparently in any other part of the country... New York,NY. World 1887 03 04 Page 3 Column 2 INCIDENTS OF THE QUAKE Many People in Long Island Villages Distinctly Felt the Shock. Almost the sole topic of conversation in the villages on Long Island yesterday was the earthquake shock that on Wednesday afternoon so startled the inhabitants of the south side of the island. Every town and village on that side of the island, Brooklyn possibly excepted, felt the shock. Even in Long Island city, nearly fifty miles away from Fire Island, where the shock was first felt, buildings shook and window casements rattled. Near the East River the shock was almost imperceptible, but was stronger further back. Reports from Coney Island state that at 5 P. M. there was a slight shock. It was as though a heavy cannon had been fired near by. The sea rolled up in heavy waves and the hotels shook and trembled. At Babylon the shock was felt at exactly 4:15 P. M. Miss Hackett, the operator in the Western Union telegraph office, was at the time seated in the office. She noticed the window sashes rattling and at the same time a low rumbling noise that came from a southeasterly direction and passed to the northwest. Ten minutes later she was called by the operator at Fire Island, who wished to know if the earthquake shock had been felt in Babylon. Fifteen minutes later the telegraph operator at Monick called the Babylon office and asked if an earthquake shock had been felt there, and stating that it had rattled the windows at Monick, and had lasted from three to four seconds. Justice Warren D. Ferris, of Babylon, at the time of the shock was seated in his office on Deer Park avenue. He was startled by the shaking of the lamp globes, and a low, rumbling noise. School Principal Roberts also felt the shock. At Breslau the shock was felt at 4:15 P. M., and was quite severe. At Seaford, but a moment before the shock was felt, Mr. John Albro, a farmer, had just driven his team to the barn and was in the act of unharnessing them when he was startled by a noise like the rumbling of distant thunder and the vibration of the ground. This was at 4:20 P. M. At the time Mr. Albro's two sons were in the cellar of the barn sprouting potatoes. They were startled by the shock and the falling of bricks from the cellar wall and quickly ran out, fearing that the barn was about to fall. At Ridgewood, Freeport, Amityville, and South Oyster Bay, as at East Rockaway and Long Branch, the shock was plainly felt. At Far Rockaway two distinct shocks were felt, one at 2:15 P. M. and the second at 4 o'clock. Supt. W. W. Burroughs, of the New York, Woodhaven and Rockaway Beach Railroad, stated that he and others in the station adjoining the big hotel at Rockaway, noticed unusual rumblings and vibrations of the building at about 4:20 P. M. The windows rattled several seconds. No damage is reported anywhere. New York,NY. Tribune 1887 03 03 Page ? Column ? LONG ISLAND BADLY SHAKEN EVERY APPEARENCE OF A LOCAL EARTHQUAKE- NO DISTURBANCE IN THIS CITY The inhabitants along the south side of Long Island were considerably agitated yesterday by what appeared to be an earthquake shock. It was first perceived at Fire Island, the shock lasting four seconds and causing the Marine Observatory to tremble violently and its windows to rattle. Mr. Keegan, who was on duty at the time, thinking it might be a signal of distress fired from a vessel, immediately began a search of the ocean with his telescope, but failed to discover anything. The shock appeared to come from the ocean and pass off in a northwesterly direction. On seeking information Mr. Keegan ascertained that the shock was also felt at Breslau, Merrick, Baldwins, and South Oyster Bay, on the south side of Long Island between Babylon and East New York. As far as could be ascertained no damage was done... The windows in the Surf Hotel on Fire Island rattled as though the wind was blowing heavily. At Babylon the shock was plainly felt. Residents there fix the time at 4:13 p. m. The shock was heavy enough to make buildings tremble and to dislodge and loosen the Presbyterian Church spire. There was general alarm throughout the village. At Far Rockaway the ground trembled and houses shook. At Baldwin's on the south side, everyone felt the shock and many thought that it was the firing of a large cannon. The shock was also felt at Freeport, Patchogue and Sayville. What appeared to be a slight shock of earthquake was felt by a resident of Flatbush, near Prospect Park. The apparent direction was from southwest to northeast, and it lasted only a second with slight rumbling. It was not so perceptible as the shock in Brooklyn last year when Charleston was shaken. No earthquake shock was felt in New York. Charleston,SC News + Courier 1887 03 03 Page 2 Column 2 Earthquake Shock near New York. Long Island City, N. Y., March 2.-An earthquake shock was felt on the south side of Long Island about 4:30 o'clock this afternoon. Windows on Fire Island rattled and the Observatory was shaken, the vibrations lasting several seconds. Babylon and the villages west of Jamaica report having felt the shock. New York,NY. Times 1887 03 03 Page 1 Column 7 LONG ISLAND QUAKING. A SHOCK YESTERDAY AFTERNOON ALONG THE SOUTHERN COAST An earthquake was felt by residents of the south coast of Long Island yesterday afternoon. At Fire Island the tremor was perceptible at 4:13 o'clock, and its duration was four seconds. The Marine Observatory was violently shaken, the windows rattling as if there had been a sharp concussion. Mr. Keegan, on duty at the time, thought a distress gun had been fired at sea. He got out his telescope, but failed to sight a vessel, neither did he discover any cause for the shock... The tremor was felt at Breslau, Merrick, Baldwin's, and South Oyster Bay, between Babylon and East New York. At Far Rockaway, about the middle of the afternoon, a rumbling sound was heard, followed by a distinct quake, which jarred many buildings. It was thought that a heavy piece of artillery had been fired, or that an explosion had occurred, but neither supposition could be confirmed. At Babylon, three miles beyond Breslau, the shock was very pronounced between 4:15 and 4:30. Buildings are said to have swayed, and some of the timbers of the Presbyterian Church steeple were displaced. The shock was over in a few seconds. New York,NY. Herald 1887 03 03 Page 3 Column 5 AN EARTHQUAKE ON LONG ISLAND FIRE ISLAND, BABYLON AND OTHER TOWNS FEEL A SEISMIC SHOCK A very perceptible shock of earthquake was experienced on the south shore of Long Island yesterday afternoon. It evidently did not reach New York, as nobody appears to have felt it. The Signal Service observer, in his tower on top of the Equitable Building, heard nothing of an earthquake, he said, and no indications were recorded by his instruments. The occupants of the sky parlors in the Washington Building, the Mills Building and the other high structures were also in blissful ignorance of any earthquake. Fire Island appears to have felt the most decided shock. A dispatch from the Herald correspondent there says that at fourteen minutes past four P. M. a severe earthquake shock occurred. It lasted four seconds and caused the Marine Observatory at Fire Island to tremble violently and its windows to rattle. Mr. Keegan, who was on duty at the time, thinking it might be a heavy cannon-a signal of distress fired from a vessel-immediately began a search of the ocean with his telescope, but failed to discover anything. The sound appeared to come from the ocean and pass off in a northwest direction. On seeking further information Mr. Keegan ascertained over the telegraph wires that the shock was also felt at Breslau, Merrick, Baldwin's and South Oyster Bay on the south side of Long Island, between Babylon and East New York. As far as could be ascertained no damage was done... Across the Great South Bay, opposite Fire Island and the town of Babylon, the shock was very perceptible, A telegram from the Herald reporter there says that it was observed at about a quarter past four. Many buildings swayed slightly. It was reported that some of the timbers of the Presbyterian Church steeple were displaced. Few persons there, although many felt the shock, knew at the time that it was that of an earthquake. After the fact became generaly known some alarm was expressed, the anticipation of further shocks raising the fears of some people as to their safety. The shock lasted but a few seconds. At Far Rockaway the shock was quite distinct. About the middle of the afternoon a low, rumbling sound, followed by a decided tremor of the earth, which shook many buildings, was noticed. At the time it was supposed to be caused by the firing of heavy cannon at sea. Later everybody came to the conclusion that it was an earthquake. Dispatches received from various sections of New Jersey show that the electric wires and batteries in the principle cities were not effected by the earthquake that made Long Island tremble yesterday. Brooklyn,NY. Eagle 1887 03 03 Page 4 Column 4 SOUTH SHORE SHAKEN. Long Island Visited by an Earthquake Yesterday Afternoon. The villages on the south shore of Long Island felt a distinct shock of earthquake yesterday afternoon at half past four o'clock. Fire Island was the first place visited, and the shock was of such a nature that the tower there swayed visibly. Babylon, Bay Shore, Islip, Oyster Bay afterward felt the shock, which extended as far as Long Island City. The telegraph operator of Fire Island says of the shock: At 4:13 P. M. a severe earthquake shock was felt here, lasting four seconds and causing the Marine Observatory at Fire Island to tremble violently and its windows to rattle. Mr. Keegan, who was on duty at the time, thinking it might be a signal of distress fired from a vessel, immediately began a search of the ocean with his telescope, but failed to discover anything. The shock appeared to come from the ocean and pass off in a northwesterly direction. On seeking information Mr. Keegan ascertained that the shock was also felt at Breslau, Merrick, Baldwin's and South Oyster Bay on the south side of Long Island, between Babylon and East New York. As far as could be ascertained no damage was done... About the middle of the afternoon a low, rumbling sound, followed by a distinct tremor of the earth, which shook many buildings, was noticed at Far Rockaway, and at the same time was supposed to be caused by the firing of heavy cannon at sea, but it is now believed to have been the shock of an earthquake. The shock was very perceptibly felt in Babylon between 4:15 and 4:30 o'clock in the afternoon. Many buildings swayed slightly. It is reported that some of the timbers of the Presbyterian Church steeple were displaced. Few persons at Babylon knew at the time that is was that of an earthquake, though many felt the shock. When the fact became generaly known some alarm was expressed, the anticipation of further shocks raising the fears of some as to their safety. The shock lasted but a few seconds. Superintendent W. E. Burroughs, of the New York, Woodhaven and Rockaway Beach Railroad, states that he and others in the station adjoining the big hotel at Rockaway Beach noticed unusual rumblings and vibrations of the building at about 4:20 P. M. It was supposed at the time to have been caused by the firing of heavy guns at Sandy Hook. The windows rattled several seconds. No damage is reported anywhere. ------------------1887 04 05 03:00 NEW Chicago,IL. Tribune 1887 04 07 Page 1 Column 1 An Earthquake in New Hampshire. Contoocook. N. H., April 6.-Distinct earthquake tremors terrified the inhabitants in this place today. Vibrations came from the east, and loud detonations were heard like claps of thunder. The cracking of the frozen ground and breaking of ice on the ponds added to the noise. The shocks lasted about a minute. Houses were jarred and dishes rattled off the shelves in the closets while many people were rolled from their beds. New York,NY. Herald 1887 04 06 Page 7 Column 5 SHAKING THE GRANITE STATE AN EARTH TREMOR STARTLES THE PEOPLE OF CENTRAL NEW HAMPSHIRE [by telegraph to the Herald] Newbury, April 5, 1887.-The inhabitants in this and neighboring towns in Central New Hampshire were startled early this morning by earth tremors of unusual distinctness and long duration. This region is on the northern limit of the "earthquake country," such manifestations occurring at intervals along the Contoocock Valley on the south, but seldom here. The most violent agitation from the adjoining town of Sutton, where loud reports like dull claps of thunder accompanied the vibrations. Houses were rattled, and in some instances late risers were hurried from their beds and those asleep were awakened. No damage is, however reported. The undulations, it is believed, traveled from east to west, and the frozen earth is said to have cracked open in places. Some who noted the phenomenon estimate its duration at at least two and one-half seconds of intermittent shocks. ------------------1887 05 04 12:00 NEW Chicago,IL. Tribune 1887 05 06 Page 2 Column 6 An Earthquake in Iowa. [Special Dispatches to The Chicago Tribune.] Earthquake Shock.-An earthquake shock was felt in Dubuque Wednesday at a number of places between 12 and 1 o'clock. ------------------1887 05 31 10:00 EXPLOSION Jamestown,NY. Eve Journal 1870 60 1 Page 14 Column "DISTINCT EARTHQUAKE SHOCK" Dyamite Caused It A Journal reporter who investigated the "distinct earthquake shock" ascertained that it occurred on the premises of E. Gossett and that a similar one is likely to occur at about 9 o'clock tomorrow morning. Charleston,SC News + Courier 1887 06 01 Page 1 Column 4 _Earthquake at Jamestown, N. Y. Jamestown, N. Y., May 31.-A distinct earthquake shock was felt in this city at 10 o'clock this morning. The shock lasted only a moment and seemed like an underground explosion of great severtity. In some portions of the city women ran out of their houses in alarm. ------------------1887 06 30 17:00 REVISED Boston,MA Globe 1887 07 01 Page 2 Column 7 NEW HAMPSHIRE SHAKEN. Severe Earthquake Shocks at Concord- Legislators Flee from the State House in Terror. Concord, N. H., June 30.-One of the most distinct shocks of earthquake ever experienced here was felt at 5:09 o'clock this afternoon. There were several distinct vibrations, crockery and windows being rattled and heavy buildings perceptibly jarred. In some instances persons ran from their houses through fear, and the shock at the State House was so severe that several Legislators and others sought safety from impending danger in flight. The course of the vibrations seemed to be from northwest and reports from surrounding towns show that the shock was felt as strongly within their limits as in this vicinity. Dishes Were Rattled. Bellows Falls, Vt., June 30.-Quite a distinct shock of earthqauake is reported by many towns in this vicinity at about 5 o'clock to-night. it being most pronounces at Walpole, Sexton's River and Bellows Falls. It lasted 38 seconds. Dishes were rattled and the movement of buildings was plainly seen. Distinct Rumbling. Hookset, N. H., June 30.-A distinct rumbling like that of an earthquake was noticed in this vicinity about 5 o'clock tonight, lasting some 20 seconds. The vibrations seemed to pass from west to east and the sound resembled that of a freight train. Buildings Shaken. Manchester, N. H., June 30.-This city was visited by an earthquake at 5:15 this evening, the rumbling being of unusual length and sufficiently powerful to shake buildings and the contents. It was noticeable in all sections but did no serious damage. Earthquake at Contookook. Contoocook, N. H., June 30.-A shock of earthquake was felt in this vicinity at 5:10 P. M., jarring everthing perceptibly. The shock lasted about five seconds and moved apparently from east to west. Chicago,IL. Tribune 1887 07 01 Page 1 Column 3 A New Hampshire Earthquake. Contoocook, N. H., June 30.-A shock of earthquake was felt in this vicinity at 5:10 P. M., jarring everthing perceptibly. The shock lasted about five seconds and moved apparently from east to west. New York,NY. Herald 1887 07 01 Page Column r See Charleston,SC News + Courier Charleston,SC News + Courier 1887 07 01 Page 1 Column 1 NEW HAMPSHIRE SHAKEN. No Dynamite this Time. but a Genuine Shock of Earthquake. Concord, N. H., June 30.-One of the most distinct shocks of earthquake ever experienced here was felt at 5:09 o'clock this afternoon. There were several distinct vibrations, crockery and windows being rattled and heavy buildings perceptibly jarred. In some instances persons ran from their houses through fear, and the shock at the State House was so severe that several Legislators and others sought safety from impending danger in flight. The course of the vibrations seemed to be from northwest and reports from surrounding towns show that the shock was felt as strongly within their limits as in this vicinity. Contoocook, N. H., June 30.-A shock of earthquake was felt in this vicinity at 5:10 P. M., jarring everthing perceptibly. The shock lasted about five seconds and moved apparently from east to west. Bellows Falls, Vt., June 30.-Quite a distinct shock of earthqauake is reported by many towns in this vicinity at about 5 o'clock to-night. it being most pronounces at Walpole, Sexton's River and Bellows Falls. It lasted thirty-eight seconds. Dishes were rattled and the movement of buildings was plainly seen. Manchester, N. H., June 30.-This city was visited by an earthquake at 5:15 this evening, the rumbling being of unusual length and sufficiently powerful to shake buildings and the contents. It was noticeable in all sections but did no serious damage. ------------------1887 12 23 00:00 NEW Boston,MA Globe 1887 12 24 Page 5 Column 8 EARTHQUAKE IN NEW BEDFORD. Shock Felt Shortly After Midnight by Police and Residents. New Bedford, Mass., Dec. 23.-Shortly after midnight a deep rumbling, lasting several seconds, was heard in this city, followed by a slight tremor of the earth. It was noticed by the night police and by many people, who were aroused in their homes in different portions of the city. "It was about 12:15." said Captain William W. Thomas, bank watchman, to a reporter, "We were in the Mechanics and Merchants Bank, when we heard a noise like thunder. It was starlight and bright outside, and we were startled. At first we thought it might be bank breakers, but everything was quiet when we made our rounds, and a slight shock that followed the noise convinced us that it was a quake." Patrolman Arthur Jones of the night police was on Linden Street. He heard the noise, which seemed to him like a heavily loaded gun. Immediately after there was a jar, as if some heavy object had fallen near him. In the north part of the city a gentleman was awakened by the shock, and under the impression that something had happened to his furnace, went down stairs, only to find everything as it should be. Chicago,IL. Tribune 1887 12 24 Page 5 Column 4 Earthquake Shock in New England. New Bedford, Mass., Dec. 23-A deep rumbling sound lasting three seconds, accompanied by a tremor of the earth, was noticed here shortly after midnight. The disturbance aroused the people from their sleep. The shock was felt at Acushnel and the towns in the vicinity. Newport, R. I., Dec. 23.-Reports from various neighboring points are coming in to the effect that a shock of earthquake was felt shortly after midnight last night. New York,NY. Herald 1887 12 24 Page 5 Column 3 Earthquake shocks were reported yesterday from New Bedford, Mass., Newport, R. I. and other points in that region. New York,NY Sun 1887 12 24 Page 3 Column 2 EARTHQUAKE IN MASSACHUSETTS. New Bedford, Mass., Dec. 23-A deep rumbling sound lasting three seconds, accompanied by a tremor of the earth, was noticed here shortly after midnight this morning. Persons were aroused from their sleep. Reports of the shock having been felt in Acushnet and the towns in this vicinity are being received. New Orleans,LA Picayune 1887 12 24 Page 2 Column 2 A shock of earthquake at New Bedford, Mass. New Bedford, Mass., Dec. 23-A deep rumbling sound lasting three seconds, accompanied by a tremor of the earth, was noticed here shortly after midnight. The disturbance aroused the people from their sleep. The shock was felt at Acushnet and the towns in the vicinity. Charleston,SC News + Courier 1887 12 24 Page 1 Column 6 An Earthquake in Rhode Island. Newport, R. I., December 23.-Reports from various neighboring points are coming in to the effect that a shock of earthquake was felt shortly after midnight last night. THE SHAKE IN NEW BEDFORD. New Bedford, Mass., December 23.-A deep rumbling sound, lasting three seconds, accompanied by a tremor of the earth, was noticed shortly after midnight this morning. The disturbance aroused people from their sleep. The shock was felt in towns in this vininity. ------------------1888 01 11 05:00 REVISED Chicago,IL. Tribune 1888 01 12 Page 1 Column 6 Shaking Up the Canadians. Ottawa, Ont., Jan. 11.-A sharp shock of earthquake was felt throughout this city and the surrounding section about 5 o'clock this morning. The vibration was quite marked and seemed to be traveling from the west. The shock lasted between five and ten seconds. Crockery was smashed in many places, but no other damage is reported... The shock was felt at Bracebridge and Gravenhurst. Ont.; Maniwaki and Quio. Quebec, and other places. ------------------1888 01 23 00:00 NEW New York,NY. Herald 1888 01 24 Page 3 Column 6 EARTHQUAKE IN MASSACHUSETTS Newburyport, Mass., Jan. 23, 1888.-Three shocks of earthquake were reported about midnight last night. Houses four miles from town and four miles from each other were violently shaken. New York,NY Sun 1888 01 24 Page 3 Column 3 EARTHQUAKE SHOCKS IN MASSACHUSETTS. Newburyport, Jan. 23.-Three shocks of earthquake were reported about midnight last night. Houses four miles from town and four miles from each other were violently shaken. Charleston,SC News + Courier 1888 01 24 Page 1 Column 6 AN EARTHQUAKE IN MASSACHUSETTS. Newburyport, Mass., January 23.-Three shocks of earthquake occurred in this vicinity about midnight last night. Houses four miles from town and four miles from each other were violently shaken. ------------------1888 02 01 11:00 REVISED ------------------1888 02 09 20:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1888 02 11 Page 1 Column 6 A slight earthquake shock in Cleveland. Cleveland, Ohio, Feb. 10-It is believed by a vast number of people that the city was visited by a small earthquake on Thursday night about 8 o'clock. The shock was felt by residents in different parts of the city and the phenomenon was repeated an hour later. The sensation was that of a heavy concussion. Other slight demonstrations of a similar nature occurred during the night. The cause was attributed by many at the time to action of frost on house foundations. In morning large cracks were found in the ground in various localities. Akron,OH. Beacon 1888 02 15 Page 4 Column 5 THE EARTH SHAKEN UP.-UNDERGROUND EXPLOSIONS IN COVENTRY THAT SWAY BUILDINGS AND CAUSE GREAT EXCITEMENT AMONG THE PEOPLE.- The rural residents of Sandy Hills, Coventry township, located about four miles south of Akron, were on Thursday night and Friday morning thrown into a state of consternation by a subterranean explosion which swayed buildings and greatly frightened the good people of that quiet section. Yesterday afternoon a BEACON emissary was sent out to ascertain the particulars of this strange phenomena [sic]. The reporter, after driving through mud and rain, finally reached the residence of Henry Snyder, opposite a knoll or elevation, where a similar explosion occurred a few years ago.. Alighting from the buggy the newspaper man was met by Mrs. Snyder, and was shown fissures in the ground indicating the convulsion. The crevices extended across the road, but the cold weather recently had caused them to fill up, and they were not as discernable as they would have been if the ground had been frozen on the surface. "Were you badly frightened?" asked the reporter. "I should say I was," replied the good woman. "I thought it was an earthquake. The shock almost threw me out of bed. I woke up my husband and had him make up a fire and we did not sleep any more that night." "About what time did this occur?" "The first shock occurred about 9 o'clock in the evening, and the second between 2 and 3 o'clock Friday morning." Lester Allen's house was next visited Mrs. Allen corroborated Mrs. Snyder's statement and said they heard the explosion and were greatly frightened. Squire James Porter was next called upon. The family heard the report but were not so badly shaken up. In the winter of '82 or '83 an explosion occurred which came near leveling the Porter residence to the ground. The walls and ceilings still show the cracks made by the violent convulsion at that time., but the Thursday and Friday explosion was in another direction [sic], hence the Porter family were not so badly frightened as their neighbors. The reporter next drove to the residence of Mr. Uriah Thornton, the owner of the land, where the strange phenomenon occurred. Mt. Thornton was not at home but his wife said they were awakened Thursday night but their house was not swayed by the shock. A. A. Schwartz, who has lived in that vicinity all his life was next seen, and in reply to the newspaper man's interrogations said: "It sounded just like a cannon. I thought it would shake the building down. It is a strange thing and I can't account for it." "You have lived in this vicinity all your life?" "Yes, sir." "Has anything of the kind ever occurred before?" "Oh, yes. Several times. I remember when I was a boy of being awakened in the night by a report like a cannon; followed by a low, rumbling sound. That was about 26 years ago." There is no definite theory with regard to the strange phenomena, Prof. Claypole of Buchtel College, and Prof. Read, of Hudson, made an examination of the fissures made by a previous explosion. Prof. Claypole thought the disturbance was caused by the escape of gas from underground, which had escaped beneath the superficial layers of gravel and sand. It is probably what is known as shale gas. Prof. Read substantiates the gas theory. Others ascribe the phenomena to a subsidence caused by the excavations in adjacent coal mines. The land is leased by Warren Buckmaster and the recent disturbance revives interest in this strange freak of nature. Many people in the city also say they heard the explosion. Cleveland,OH. Leader 1888 02 11 Page 1 Column 4 BLOWN INTO ETERNITY.- A Terrific Explosion of Dynamite Near Bellevue- Two Men Killed-Damage to Property.- Special Dispatch to the Leader. BELLEVUE, O., February 10.-At half past 10 o'clock this morning this place was startled by a terrific explosion, which shook every building in it and the people rushed from their houses speechless with fright. The cause was made known shortly after by a man flying down the pike on horseback who stated that the dynamite at the stone quarry, half a mile west, had blown up and killed two men. A large crowd soon rushed to the place. It was made known for the first time to many that in an old tool house at Baughman's quarry, thirteen cans of nitroglycerine, eight quarts to the can, had been stored since last December. It was to have been used to shoot the gas well here. John Pinkly, of Toledo, and Harry Johnson, of this place, went to the quarry to bring the stuff down to the well, and in digging it out it is thought they must have struck it with a bar. It exploded and blew both men to atoms, scattering pieces of flesh for forty rods in every direction. Pinkly was married and leaves a wife and two children. Johnson was an old bachelor, aged about fifty, and lived with Mr. Baughman. Besides the loss of life several houses were badly shattered and wrecked-to the extent of hundreds of dollars of damage. Felt at Sandusky Special Dispatch to the Leader. SANDUSKY, February 10.-A terrible shock was felt here about fifteen minutes past 10 o'clock this morning and was at first supposed to have been an earthquake. A few minutes later, however, a dispatch was received from Bellevue saying that nearly 300 pounds of dynamite that was to have been used in shooting a gas well had prematurely exploded. Buildings here were shaken by the explosion, people rushed into the streets asnd much excitement was occasioned. Cleveland,OH. Leader 1888 02 11 Page 8 Column 2 Jack Frost or an Earthquake? It is believed by a vast number of people that the city was visited by a small earthquake on Thursday night. About 8 o'clock a shock was felt by residents in different parts of the city, and the phenomenon was repeated an hour later. The sensation was that of a heavy concussion. Other slight demonstrations of a similar nature occurred during the night The cause was attributed by many at the time to the action of the frost on the house foundations. In the morning large cracks were found in the ground in various localities. Similar shocks were felt at Tiffin and several towns along the lake. ------------------1888 03 27 02:00 NEW Boston,MA Globe 1888 03 27 Page 8 Column 5 Two Earthquake Shocks in Nashua. Nashua, N. H.,March 27.-There were two shocks of earthquake in this city at an early hour this morning. The first vibration and rumbling came at about 1:30 o'clock, and was sufficient to awaken people and jar residences. The trembling lasted a few seconds and was followed by a second lighter shock at about 2 o'clock. Chicago,IL. Tribune 1888 03 28 Page 1 Column 7 Nashua, N. H., had two distinct earthquake shocks early yesterday morning. New York,NY. Sun 1888 03 28 Page 1 Column 5 Earthquake in New Hampshire. Nashua, N. H.,March 27.-There were two distinct earthquake shocks felt in this city early this morning. The first was at 1 1/2 o'clock and was sufficiently violent to jar residences and awaken people. It was accompanied by a rumbling sound which lasted a few seconds. The second shock occurred at 2 o'clock. New York,NY. Herald 1888 03 28 Page 3 Column 6 NEW HAMPSHIRE EARTHQUAKES Nashua, March 27, 1888.-Two distinct shocks of earthquake were felt here early this morning. The first was at half past one A. M., and was sufficiently violent to jar residences and awaken people. It was accompanied by a rumbling sound which lasted a few seconds. The second shock occurred at two o'clock. ------------------1888 04 19 01:00 REVISED Chicago,IL. Tribune 1888 04 20 Page 1 Column 6 SHOOK THEM UP SLIGHTLY An Earthquake Shock Experienced Through Quebec. Riviere du Loupe, Que., April 19.-At 12:30 this morning a slight shock of earhquake was felt here. It passed from north to south, and lasted only three or four seconds. St. Paul's Bay, Que. April 19.-A strong earthquake shock, which lasted nearly three minutes, was felt here at about 1:30 o'clock this morning. New York,NY. Herald 1888 04 20 Page 3 Column 3 A strong shock of earthquake was felt at half-past one A. M. yesterday at St. Paul's Bay, Quebec, lasting nearly three minutes. A slight one occurred at Riviere du Loupe, Quebec, at twenty minutes to one A. M. ------------------1888 07 08 23:00 REVISED Charleston,SC News + Courier 1888 07 10 Page 1 Column 4 An Earthquake in Canada. Kingston, Ont., July 9.- A slight shock of earthquake, lasting nearly one minute, was felt at Belleville, Madiera, Tweed, and Workworth, at 11 o'clock last night. New York,NY. Herald 1888 07 10 Page 7 Column 3 EARTHQUAKE IN CANADA. HOUSES SHAKEN AND THE INHABITANTS BADLY SCARED [by telegraph to the Herald] Kingston, Ont., July 9, 1888.-Shortly after seven o'clock last night an earthquake visited the district between Belleville and Kingston. In the vicinity of Napanee and Deseronto its force was most severely felt. The earth vibrated and the houses shook so vigorously that the people were awakened and hastily fled outside. Accompanying the shock was a low rumbling roar as of far off thunder. At Tamworth the shock was felt at a quarter after eleven o'clock. It was accompanied by a rattling sound that filled people with fear. Goods in stores were knocked off the shelves by the violence of the quake. Similar shocks were experienced at Enterprise, Newburg, Moscow and Yarker, along the line of the Napanee and Tamworth railway. At Napanee the shock came first as a heavy concussion, as if from and explosion, followed by a rumbling sound as of a wave from north to south. The whole town was awakened by the shock. At Northport and Picton the residents thought there had been an explosion. Houses trembled and people became very much excited. At Deseronto one sharp shock was experienced. There were rushing noises followed by a heavy shock, which made houses tremble and everything to rattle. The direction appeared to be from northwest to southeast. The force of the quake was spent before it reached Kingston, but the rumbling noise was heard, though no vibrations of the earth were experienced. New York,NY. Sun 1888 07 10 Page 1 Column 2 Earthquake in Canada. Kingston, Ont., July 9.-The whole middland district was severely shaken up last night by an earthquake. The shock was not felt much along the frontier, but at villages in the interior houses were shaken and people were terrorized. ------------------1888 08 23 05:40 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1888 08 24 Page 2 Column 4 An Earthquake. Chattanooga, Tenn., Aug. 23.-[Special]-A heavy shock of earthquake occurred at Stevenson, Ala. this morning at 5:40 , alarming the colored residents so that nearly all of them rushed int the streets. The shock lasted for several seconds and rattled the buildings so thoroughly as to cause much alarm. New York,NY. Herald 1888 08 24 Page 7 Column 5 EARTHQUAKE IN ALABAMA [by telegraph to the Herald] Stevenson, August 23, 1888.-A heavy shock of earthquake occurred here this morning at twenty minutes to six o'clock. It alarmed he colored residents so that nearly all of them rushed int the streets. The shock lasted for several seconds and shook up the buildings severely. ------------------1888 10 28 23:25 NEW Boston,MA Globe 1888 10 29 Page 8 Column 7 EARTHAQUAKE IN NEW BEDFORD. Several Distinct Shocks Felt Last Night-Reports Like That of Heavy Artillery New Bedford, Oct. 29-This city was visited by two well defined earthquake shocks last night. At the Weld Street police station the shocks were felt at 11:25 o'clock, and were preceded by a rumbling sound, and three distinct oscillations were felt, followed by a tremulous movement fading away in a southerly direction. The police and others who were on the street, say the movement was preceded by two reports, not unlike those of a heavy gun or thunder, and then came a distinct movement of the ground. The shocks were distinctly felt across the Achusnet in Fairhaven. New York,NY. Sun 1888 10 30 Page 4 Column 7 Earthquake Shocks in Massachusetts New Bedford, Oct. 29-This city was visited by two well-defined earthquake shocks last night. At the Weld Street police station the shocks were felt at 11:25 o'clock, and were preceded by a rumbling sound. Three distinct oscillations were felt, followed by a tremulous movement. The police and others on the streets say the movement was preceded by two reports, not unlike those of a heavy gun or thunder, and then came a distinct movement of the ground. The shocks were distinctly felt across the Achusnet in Fairhaven. New Orleans,LA Picayune 1888 10 30 Page 1 Column 4 An Earthquake Shock The citizens of New Bedford disturbed by tremors of the earth New Bedford, Mass., Oct. 29-This city was visited by two well-defined earthquake shocks last night. At the Weld Street police station the shocks were felt at 12:25 o'clock, and were preceded by a rumbling sound and three distinct oscillations were felt followed by a tremulous movement. The police and others who were on the street say the movement was preceded by two reports, not unlike those of a heavy gun or thunder, and then came a distinct movement of the ground. The shocks were distinctly felt across the Achusnet in Fairhaven. ------------------1888 11 17 04:00 NEW Chicago,IL. Tribune 1888 11 18 Page 9 Column 6 AN EARTHQUAKE IN MASSACHUSETTS. Milford Shaken Up Slightly for a Few Moments. Milford, Mass., Nov. 17.-Residents of this place and vicinity experienced a slight but continuous earthquake this morning. lasting from two to four minutes. Dwellings were slightly shaken. New Orleans,LA Picayune 1888 11 18 Page 3 Column 2 An Earthquake Shock in Massachusetts. Milford, Mass., Nov. 17.-Residents of this place and vicinity experienced a slight but continuous earthquake this morning. lasting from two to four minutes. Dwellings were slightly shaken. New York,NY. Sun 1888 11 18 Page 2 Column 4 Earthquake in Massachusetts. Milford, Nov. 17.-In Milford and vicinity there was a slight shock of earthquake between 3 and 4 o'clock this morning. It was also felt in Hopkinton, Milford, Meriden and Upton where there was a perceptible tremor of the earth untill the buildings shook. The shock lasted for about three minutes. ------------------1888 12 07 06:00 REVISED New York,NY. Sun 1888 12 08 Page 1 Column 4 An Earthquake that Wiggins Predicted Quebec, Dec. 7.-A strong shock of earthquake, lasting nearly half a minute, was felt this morning at Rimouski, Father Point, Sainte Flavie, and Trois Pistoles. At Rimouski the shock was so severe as to cause the Bishop's palace to tremble visibly, but no damage was done. Charleston,SC News + Courier 1888 12 08 Page 1 Column 3 An Earthquake in Canada. Quebec, December 7.-A strong shock of earthquake, lasting nearly half a minute, was felt this morning at Rimouski, Father Point, Sainte Flavie, and Trois Pistoles. At Rimouski the shock was so severe as to cause the Bishop's Palace to tremble visibly, but no damage was done. Chicago,IL. Tribune 1888 12 08 Page 6 Column 5 An easily perceptible earthquake was felt in the territory around Quebec, and buildings were somewhat shaken but not much damaged. ------------------1888 12 19 06:00 NEW Granville,NY. Sentinel 1888 12 21 Page 5 Column 2 The shock of an earthquake was felt here about 6 o'clock Wednesday morning. Buiildings were shaken, and the vibrations following the shock lasted several seconds. Glens Falls,NY. Messenger 1888 12 21 Page 7 Column 3 An Earthquake Many who slumbered in their beds Wednesday morning, inst before six o'clock were aroused by a low rumbling noise coming from a northeasterly direction, growing louderand more distinct, untill it crashed under tha foundations, swayed the buildings and shook the houses like a heavy explosion, the sound rolling off towards the southwest similar to the bellowing of distant thunder. Many were much confused and frightened, thinking something terrible had happened. After a little, the general opinion was that it was a real, heavy earthquake. Reports from out of town state that the shock was felt at Sandy Hill, Fort Edward, Whitehall, Granville, Luzerne and Warrensburg, but was not observed at Saratoga or Rutland. Albany,NY. Eve Journal 1888 12 19 Page 7 Column 3 AN EARTHQUAKE SHAKES BUILDINGS AND SCARES HORSES IN GLENS FALLS A Shock about Daylight this Morning Causes a Sensation- One Citizen Almost Thrown out of Bed. At 6:50 o'clock this morning a shock, resembling that of an earthquake, was felt in Glen's Falls, which shook the buildings perceptibly and quite violently. If it was not an earthquake, it must have been some extensive explosion. In the Star office, where the heavy press was at work on the third floor, the shock for a moment seemed as if the building was about to by thrown to the ground. Similar shocks, but of less severity, have been very prevalent in Glen's Falls for about a year and a half. Albany,NY. Eve Journal 1888 12 20 Page 6 Column 2 EVERYBODY FELT IT Yesterday's Earthquake in Northern New York the Most Notable Ever The earthquake of yesterday morning (for it certainly was an earthquake) which seemed to centre about Glens Falls, though not carrying with it the destruction and devastation properly supposed to belong to earthquakes, was certainly the most remarkable eccentricity of nature ever noticed in the locality effected. So far as is known, everybody in Glens Falls was cognizant of it and more or less startled and alarmed. The tremor, though not sufficient to throw down any buildings, was so marked that hundreds who had not arisen said they were "nearly thrown out of bed." Many describe their sensation at the moment of the shock as similar to that felt in the fall of a heavy body in the adjoining room, and the noise as would naturally accompany a circumstance of that kind. Numerous others said the shock was like what one would expect if sitting in a railroad car at rest which was run into by an approaching engine, and the noise such as would accompany such a crash. The seismic or shaking character of the disturbance was undoubted and noticed by all, in the shaking of hanging lamps, trembling windows, rattling of sashes, etc., and everybody expected to hear of serious consequences from the shaking. The shock was plainly felt at Sandy Hill, and as far east as Argyle. On the other side of the river from below Fort Edward, at South Glens Falls and as far north as Corinth and Hadley it was felt by everybody. At Warrensburg, Bolton, Caldwell and all that vicinity not a person failed to notice the shock. On Long Island, in Lake George, the family of Dr. S. Sanders, the owner, were awakened. ...everybody felt it, and was more or less alarmed in consequence. It was not noticed as far south as Albany. The Journal's South Hartford correspondent writes that a distinct shock of earthquake was felt by residents of that village about 6 o'clock yesterday morning. A long rumbling noise was heard in Kingsbury yesterday morning about 6 o'clock. Windows rattled and houses shook slightly. A Saratoga gentleman claims to have felt the quake as he was rising in the morning and it was also felt, slightly, at the freight depot in the southern part of the village; otherwise it seems to have passed unnoticed. Albany,NY. Eve Journal 1888 12 20 Page 2 Column 3 It is said that three slight earthquake shocks were felt in the Catskill Mountains yesterday. Charleston,SC News + Courier 1888 12 20 Page 01 Column 6 Earthquake Shock in New York Troy, N. Y. December19.-A shock of earthquake was felt in Washington and Warren counties at 5:45 this morning. The vibration lasted about four seconds. Buildings were violently shaken. New York,NY. Herald 1888 12 20 Page 9 Column 5 NORTHERN NEW YORK SHAKEN UP SEVERAL SLIGHT SHOCKS OF EARTHQUAKE FELT, BUT NO DAMAGE DONE [by telegraph to the Herald] Glen's Falls, N. Y., Dec. 19, 1888.-The inhabitants of the many villages in this section were awakened at six o'clock this morning by a rolling concussion that shook doors, windows and buildings. At first the shock was thought to be caused by the explosion of the dynamite cruser Folsom in the bed of the canal at Fort Miller, but inquiry for miles around failed to reveal any other cause but a genuine earthquake. The motion was wavelike and in many instances persons have reported a nausea akin to seasickness. The quake was widely diffused and was felt at the following places: Luxerne, Warrensburg, along Lake George, White Hall, Sandy Hill, Fort Edward, Argyle, Granville, Corinth, Conklinville, Bolton, Fort Ann, Smith's Basin and other smaller places. The shock was not felt south of Saratoga. Albany and Troy report no tremor or movement of any kind. A dispatch from Rutland says that it did not reach Vermont. For a time the utmost excitement prevailed. So far as learned no glass was broken, although in some places numerous cracks were observed in brick walls. A report from White Hall says that a succession of vibrations were felt there during the night. FELT IN THE WESTERN CATSKILLS. [by telegraph to the Herald] Rondout, N. Y., Dec. 19, 1888.-In portions of the Western Catskills three slight earthquake shocks, the motions of which are said to have been like rolling waves of the sea. startled sound sleepers at half past five o'clock this morning. In houses on the highest peaks the undulatory motion was more plainly felt than down in the valleys. The shocks were light and did no damage whatever. Chicago,IL. Tribune 1888 12 20 Page 3 Column 6 Buildings in Washington and Warren Counties, New York, were violently shaken by an earthquake at 5:45 o'clock yesterday morning, which lasted four seconds. New York,NY Sun 1888 12 20 Page 2 Column 6 Earthquake in New York State. Troy, N. Y. Dec. 19- A shock of earthquake was felt in Washington and Warren counties at 5 3/4 this morning. The vibration lasted about four seconds. Buildings were violently shaken. Saratoga, Dec. 19.-A severe earthquake shock was felt at Corinth, Luzerne, Fort Edward, Glen's Falls and other points north of Saratoga at 6 o'clock this morning. People rushed from their homes in great consternation. No disturbance was felt here. Rondout, Dec. 19-Persons living in certain portions of the Catskill mountains say that three slight earthquake shocks were felt early this morning. New Orleans,LA Picayune 1888 12 20 Page 2 Column 2 An Earthquake in New York. Troy, N. Y. Dec. 19- A shock of earthquake was felt in Washington and Warren counties at 5:45 this morning. The vibrations lasted about four seconds. Buildings were violently shaken. Rondout, N. Y., Dec. 19-Persons living in certain portions of the Catskill mountains say that three slight earthquake shocks were felt early this morning. ------------------1888 12 22 18:00 EXPLOSION Batavia,NY. News 1888 12 24 Page 1 Column 5 EARTHQUAKE OR EXPLOSION? Strange Disturbance Felt in Batavia-Explosion at Tarport, Pa. In Batavia a few minutes past 6 o'clock Saturday evening peculiar sounds were heard by a few citizens, but they were too weak to attract general attention. Three sounds were heard. They were only slightly perceptible, and I thought they might be the murmurings of and earthquake or of an explosion a long way off. At Le Roy they were also noticed. A dispatch from that vilage says that at 6:05 p. m. Saturday "three distinct shocks, persumably of earthquake," were felt there. A dispatch from Bath says that a decided disturbance was felt there at 6:05 p. m. Whether the sounds were of an earthquake or explosion, however, is a question, there having been a terrific explosion in a nitro-glycerine magazine about a mile from Tarport, Pa., at 6 o'clock that evening. The village of Tarport was badly wrecked.... Batavia,NY. News 1888 12 26 Page 4 Column 1 The earthquake or explosion shocks last Saturday evening are still exciting general discussion. They were felt in all the town of this county and as far north as Lockport. The general opinion is that they were the Tarport explosion. New York,NY. Herald 1888 12 23 Page 9 Column 5 YET ANOTHER EARTHQUAKE Leroy, N. Y. Dec. 22,1888.-Three distinct shocks, persumably of earthquake, were felt here at five minutes past six o'clock tonight. A heavy rumbling sound accompanied them. Windows rattled, and a number of persons were badly frightened. Chicago,IL. Tribune 1888 12 23 Page 15 Column 7 More Earthquake Shocks in New York. Leroy, N. Y. Dec. 22-Three distinct shocks, persumably of earthquake, were felt here at 6:05 this evening. A heavy rumbling sound accompanied them. Windows rattled, and a number of persons were badly frightened. New Orleans,LA Picayune 1888 12 23 Page 2 Column 4 An Earthquake in New York. Leroy, N. Y. Dec. 22-Three distinct shocks, persumably of earthquake, were felt here at 6:05 this evening. A heavy rumbling sound accompanied them. Windows rattled, and a number of persons were badly frightened. ------------------1889 01 07 22:15 NEW Chicago,IL. Tribune 1889 01 09 Page 2 Column 2 A positive earthquake shock was felt at Mattoon, Ill., at 10:15 Monday night. Buildings vibrated for several seconds. ------------------1889 02 05 06:00 NEW Chicago,IL. Tribune 1889 02 06 Page 1 Column 6 A slight shock of earthquake was felt at Grand Metis, Quebec, yesterday morning, coming from the west and lasting a few seconds. ------------------1889 02 18 15:00 NEW Chicago,IL. Tribune 1889 02 20 Page 3 Column 2 Four earthquake shocks were felt in Attala, Ala., Monday afternoon. ------------------1889 05 11 03:45 NEW Chicago,IL. Tribune 1889 05 13 Page 1 Column 7 A shock vibrating from northwest to southwest, supposed to be an earthquake, was felt at Annapolis, Md., Saturday morning. New York,NY. Sun 1889 05 12 Page 2 Column 6 Felt Like an Earthquake. Annapolis, Md., May 11.-A shock, vibrations from the northeast to southwest, supposed to be an earthquake, was felt at Annapolis, this morning at 3:45, The trembling was accompanied by a loud clap, as though something heavy had fallen on the floors of the house. Charleston,SC News + Courier 1889 05 12 Page 01 Column 4 An Earthquake in Maryland. Annapolis, Md., May 11.-A shock, with vibrations from the northeast to southwest, supposed to be an earthquake, was felt at Annapolis, this morning at 3:45, The trembling was accompanied by a loud clap, as though something heavy had fallen on the floors of the houses. ------------------1889 06 07 10:35 NEW Chicago,IL. Tribune 1889 06 06 Page 5 Column 2 CE 06 06 0428 35.1 90.0 or 1625 35.9 88.1 10,000km III-IV nuttli Boston,MA Globe 1889 06 08 Page 4 Column 2 The Earth Quaked. Fall River, June 7.-A shock of earthquake was felt here at 10:45 a. m., moving from west to eastward. New York,NY. Sun 1889 06 08 Page 1 Column 4 Earthquake in Fall River. Fall River, June 7.-A distinct shock of earthquake was felt here to-day in different parts of the city. At first it was supposed to be from blasting, but later a pronounced shock was felt in places over three miles apart. The direction was from west to east southeast; time, 10:38 A. M. New York,NY. Sun 1889 06 08 Page 3 Column 5 New Bedford Shaken By An Earthquake. New Bedford, June 7.-A distinct shock of earthquake was felt in this city at 10:35 o'clock this forenoon the wave being from west to east, or a little south of east. Charleston,SC News + Courier 1889 06 08 Page 1 Column 2 Earthquake in Massachusetts. New Bedford, Mass., June 7.-A distinct shock of earthquake was felt here at 10:35 o'clock this forenoon, the wave being from west to east, or a little southeast. New York,NY. Herald 1889 06 08 Page 4 Column 4 MASSACHUSETTS SHAKEN UP. New Bedford, June 7, 1889.-A distinct shock of earthquake was felt in this city at twenty-five minutes to eleven o'clock this forenoon, the wave being from west to east, or a little south of east. The shock was also felt in Fall River three minutes later. ------------------1889 07 07 24:00 REVISED Boston,MA Globe 1889 07 09 Page 2 Column 2 Earthquake Shook the Dishes. Farmington,Me. July 8.-A shock of earthquake was plainly felt here last night, lasting half a minute. The direction was from northwest to southeast. Dishes were rattled upon the shelves. Charleston,SC News + Courier 1889 07 09 Page 2 Column 2 Same as Chi Trib Chicago,IL. Tribune 1889 07 09 Page 9 Column 6 An Earthquake Shock in Maine. Farmington,Me. July 8.-A shock of earthquake was plainly felt here last night, lasting half a minute. Dishes were rattled upon the shelves and light articles knocked about, but no damage was done. The direction was northwest to southeast. New Orleans,LA Picayune 1889 07 09 Page 8 Column 4 An Earthquake in Maine Farmington,Me. July 8.-A shock of earthquake was plainly felt here last night, lasting half a minute. Dishes were rattled upon the shelves and light articles knocked about, but no damage was done. ------------------1889 08 10 09:00 REVISED Granville,NY. Sentinel 1889 08 16 Page 1 Column 3 A shock of earthquake was felt in town Saturday morning about 9 o'clock. There was a loud rumbling report followed by a distinct jar. Houses were shaken, dishes and windows rattled. Granville,NY. Sentinel 1889 08 16 Page 3 Column 2 The earthquake that was felt in most of the adjoining places last Saturday, was not generaly noticed in Granville. The Rev. W. A. Miller, who was lying on the bed about 9 o'clock that morning, heard a rumbling noise, after which his bed was shaken with considerable force. Saratoga,NY. Saratogian 1890 04 28 Page 5 Column 2 THE EARTH SHOOK The Adirondack Region and the Vicinity of Lakes George and Champlain Disturbed Saturday Morning An earthquake shock was felt all through the Adirondack region, Glens Falls, Lake George and Lake Champlain Saturday at 8:40 a. m. It lasted from five to ten seconds, but no damage is reported. The following reports have been received in relation to the matter: North Creek-A severe shock of earthquake was felt here Saturday at 8:39 a. m. It shook buildings here in town and also in North River, five miles north. Conklingville-An earthquake shock was felt here Saturday at 8:37 a. m. It appeared to be going from the southeast to northwest. The shock lasted about ten seconds and was felt all over this section. As nearly as can be ascertained now the heaviest shock was in the village, where buildings were rocked and windowd rattled. It is thought to be the heaviest shock ever known here. The sound was like the falling of a heavy body, followed by a distinct rumbling sound resembling the rolling of a heavily loaded wagon over a hard road. Glens Falls-An earthquake shock was perceptibly felt here on Saturday morning at 8:40. No damage was done. It was manifest all through this section, particularly at Warrensburg. Lake George-A severe shock of earthquake was felt here at 8:40 Saturday morning, lasting from five to eight seconds. At Fort William Henry hotel a rush was made by the guests who were in the office for the elevator, supposing it had dropped a few feet at that time from the top story, such being the peculiar sound. In the dining room it sounded as if large trunks were being moved on the floor above. The vibrations passed from northwest to southeast, and were accompanied by loud rumbling noise. At the Crosbyside hotel, on the east side of the lake, it was not felt at all, while in the village opposite the people were generaly frightened, especially the occupants of cottages situated on the west shore of the lake. Dishes rattled, chairs swayed, and in some instances it sounded as if a terrible explosion had taken place, such was the report and after effect. At Ticonderoga, at the foot of the lake, Warrensburg, five miles north of this village, and along Lake Champlain it was even more severe, lasting from ten to twelve seconds. Those on the lake at the time heard the report, but felt no perceptible shock. So far as learned no damage was done. It is claimed by some on the ledge of rocks on the west side of Saratoga Springs that the shock was perceptible here. Greenwich,NY. Peoples Journal 1889 08 15 Page 2 Column 4 An earthquake wave swept across northern New York at 8:45 o'clock Saturday morning. The shock was felt at Saratoga, Lake George and points in the Adirondacks. Comstock's Landing was shaken up, but Whitehall and Fort Edward escaped. It was also felt at Fort Ann, Ticonderoga and Crown Point. The movement was from east to west and the shock lasted half a minute. Albany,NY. Eve Journal 1889 08 10 Page 1 Column 7 SHAKING THE ADIRONDACKS EARTHQUAKE MAKES A SENSATION IN THE WOODS Northville, Aug. 10.-This place experienced quite a severe shock of earthquake about 8:40 this morning. Buildings were shaken, doors and windows rattled. People ran out doors to learn the cause, and some were frightened. The shock was felt at Wellstown and Lake Pleasant. The shock passed from northwest to southeast. FELT AT JOHNSBURGH TOO Johnsburg, Aug. 10.-The most severe earthquake shock of years was felt here at 8:30 this morning. Shock lasted 18 seconds and passed from west to east. Windows and doors rattled. The people instinctivly ran into the streets. IN VARIOUS PLACES Saratoga, Aug. 10.-A distinct shock of earthquake was felt at 8:40 a. m. today at Warensburg, Keene Valley, Blue Mt Lake, Cedar River, North River and other places in the Adirondacks, and as far south as Stony Point and Luzerne. At Warrensburg it was particularly heavy and was of about 45 seconds duration. It shook dishes, doors, windows and opened the closed door of the safe in the county treasurer's office. No one was injured. Motion was from east to west. New York,NY. Herald 1889 08 11 Page 9 Column 4 AN EARTHQUAKE NEAR HOME [by telegraph to the Herald] Fort William Henry, N. Y., August 10, 1889.-An earthquake shock was felt in this village at a quarter to nine this morning. It lasted from five to ten seconds and was a complete surprise to the inhabitants of the village and the summer boarders here. The rumbling was very perceptible and shook the windows of the houses and caused a rattling among the dishes at Crosby side. On the other side of the lake it was not felt at all but at Ticonderoga, further up the lake, and Crown Point, on lake Champlain, it was felt with more severity and lasted about ten seconds. New Orleans,LA Picayune 1889 08 11 Page 2 Column 2 An Earthquake in the Adirondacks. Saratoga, N. Y., Aug. 10.-A shock of earthquake of 45 seconds duration was felt in the Adirondacks at 8:40o'clock this morning. Dishes rattled and buildings shook in at least a dozen directions. The motion was from east to west. The noise acccompanying the shock was distinct and sharp. The shock was particularly hard at Warrensburg. Chicago,IL. Tribune 1889 08 11 Page 13 Column 2 EARTHQUAKE SHOCKS IN NEW YORK. Heavy Disturbances in the Adirondack Region Cause Consederable Alarm. Saratoga, N. Y., Aug. 10.-[Special.]-Between 8:35 and 8:40 o'clock this morning two severe shocks of earthquake were felt in Saratoga, Washington, Warren, Essex, Fulton, and Hamilton counties. The heaviest disturbances manifested themselves in the Adirondack region and in some remote towns. Buildings swayed to such an extent that occupants rushed forth in alarm. No serious damage was done. New York,NY. Sun 1889 08 11 Page 1 Column 6 THE ADIRONDACKS SHAKEN Heavy Earthquake Shocks Felt Throughout That Region Yesterday Saratoga, Aug. 10.-A large portion of the Adirondack region had the experience of an earthquake today. The shocks were felt at 8:40 A. M., and were continuous for fourty-five seconds. The earth move was from west to east. The shocks were so successive as to be more the effect of an undulation, the surface of the earth seeming to take on the nature of the long rolling surface of the sea after the subsidence of a storm. Trees and forests swayed as they might in a heavy gale of wind. Horses were restless with terror, and the cattle ran about the fields bellowing with fright. People rushed out of their houses, expecting that they would be thrown down. It is not as yet learned that any lives were lost or any considerable damage done. As far as ascertained the shock was severe at Jessup's Landing, Warrensburg, Chestertown, Riverside, Racquette Lake, Cedar River, and Blue Mountain Lake, and was felt with more or less severity throughout the North Woods. All the summer resorts in that region have many guests, among whom the consternation amounted to a panic. ------------------1889 12 02 01:00 NEW Charleston,SC News + Courier 1889 12 04 Page 02 Column 1 A LOCAL EARTHQUAKE. The Inhabitants of Alton Bay, N. H., Aroused from their Beds. Dover, N. H., December 3.-Early this morning, at 1.14, the inhabitants at Alton Bay were awakened by an earthquake shock which jarred the houses. Many people rushed from their beds. Crockery and glassware were broken and clocks were stopped. At 1:29 the second shock was more severe than the first. The people then rushed from their houses, expecting that they would tumble down. The bell on the steamer M. T. Washington, in Middle Bay, was rung. The shock was also felt at Alton and Pitford, but was not so severe. Boston,MA Globe 1889 12 03 Page 1 Column 8 TWO SHOCKS OF EARTHQUAKE. People at Alton Bay, N. H., Rush from Their Houses Early This Morning- Crockery Broken and Clocks Stopped. Dover, N. H., Dec. 3.-Shortly after 1 o'clock this morning the 114 inhabitants at Alton Bay were awakened by an earthquake, which shook their houses, broke crockery and glassware and stopped their clocks. A second shock was more severe than the first, and people then rushed from their houses, expecting that they would tumble down. The bell on the steamer Mt. Washington in the middle of the bay was rung. The shock was also felt at Alton and Gilford, but was not so severe. Clocks were stopped at 1:29. Chicago,IL. Tribune 1889 12 04 Page 1 Column 5 NEW HAMPSHIRE HAS AN EARTHQUAKE. Residents of Alton Bay Awakened by a Shock Which Jars Their Houses. Dover, N. H., Dec. 3.-Early this morning the 114 inhabitants at Alton Bay were awakened by an earthquake shock which jarred the houses. Many people rushed from their beds. Crockery and glassware were broken. Clocks were stopped at 1:29. A second shock was more severe than the first. People then rushed from their houses, expecting they would tumble down. The bell on the steamer Mount Washington in the middle of the bay was rung. The shock was also felt at Alton and Gilford, but was not so severe. New Orleans,LA Picayune 1889 12 04 Page 2 Column 3 A New Hampshire earthquake Dover, N. H., Dec. 3.-Early this morning the 114 inhabitants at Alton Bay were awakened by an earthquake shock which jarred the houses. Many people rushed from their beds. Crockery and glassware were broken. Clocks were stopped at 1:29. A second shock was more severe than the first. People then rushed from their houses, expecting they would tumble down. The bell on the steamer Mount Washington in the middle of the bay was rung. The shock was also felt at Alton and Gilford, but was not so severe. New York,NY Sun 1889 12 04 Page 7 Column 2 Two Earthquake Shocks in New Hampshire Dover, N. H., Dec. 3.-Early this morning the inhabitants at Alton Bay were awakened by an earthquake shock which jarred the houses. Crockery and glassware were broken. Clocks were stopped at 1:29. A second shock was more severe than the first. People then rushed from their houses, expecting that they would tumble down. The bell on the steamer Mount Washington in the middle of the bay was rung. The shock was also felt at Alton and Gilford, but was not so severe. ------------------1890 02 07 16:20 NEW New York,NY. Herald 1890 02 08 Page 8 Column 2 FREEHOLD REELS A LITTLE [by telegraph to the Herald] Freehold, N. J., Feb. 7, 1890.-A slight shock of earthquake was felt here at a quarter past four o'clock this afternoon. The vibrations passed to the south and continued for about fifteen seconds. The shock was also felt at Jamesburg and other places near here. New York,NY. Sun 1890 02 09 Page 4 Column 1 An Earthquake in New Jersey Prof. Rockwood of Princeton Sets Out to Study it Scientifically Princeton, Feb. 8.-A very perceptible shock of earthquake was felt here yesterday afternoon at 20 minutes and 43 seconds past 4 o'clock. It lasted exactly fifteen seconds, according to observations by Profs. Rockwood and Maglo. At first it was generaly believed to be a noise caused by blasting at the quarries some miles distant from Princeton. The college buildings were shaken. Those attending afternoon recitations were startled both by the shock and the din of the windows. "I felt the shock in my house. I was seated at the time. There was a loud rumbling noise. The windows shook, the crockery in the closet rattled." Trenton,NJ. State Gazette 1890 02 09 Page 4 Column 1 About 4 o'clock on Friday afternoon last the people of Hamilton Square were startled by hearing a sharp rumbling noise, accompanied by a tremor, which rattled the dishes like a heavy clap of thunder. It lasted from three to five seconds. It was also heard at Newtown and Yardville. Trenton,NJ. True American 1890 02 10 Page 1 Column 7 An earthquake shock was felt at Hightstown Saturday evening. The shock was very perceptible. and frightened the residents of that section. Trenton,NJ. True American 1890 02 10 Page 4 Column 2 It appears that we had an earthquake here the other night, but it was one of that nice kind about which nobody knows until they read about it in the newspapers a day or two after. Cranbury,NJ. Press 1890 02 14 Page 3 Column 1 On last Friday afternoon shortly after four o'clock, the inhabitants of our town distinctly heard the shock which was supposed to be an earthquake. The sound was as of a heavily loaded wagon rumbling over frozen ground, and in some of the houses windows rattled and other disturbances occurred that plainly showed that it was a slight earthquake. Some who were sitting up at that time report a similar shock some time after midnight of the same night. Hightstown,NJ. Gazette 1890 02 13 Page 3 Column 2 On Friday afternoon at about 4:21 o'clock the residents of this place were startled by a loud rumbling noise, accompanied by a severe tremor which shook buildings and caused lighter objects to rattle considerably. People rushed out into the streets and a general excitement prevailed. The shock lasted for about fifteen seconds, dying away gradually and doing no damage. It was at first supposed that the jar was caused by an explosion, but investigation shows that the State was visited by a genuine earthquake. The shock was distinctly felt at Trenton, Freehold, Jamesburg, Englishtown, Farmingdale, Newtown, Yardville and many other New Jersey towns. At Long Branch, chairs and tables were knocked over, and pictures were shaken from their fastenings on the wall. The general impression here seemed to be that the motion was from the west to the east. Freehold,NJ. Monmouth Democrat 1890 02 13 Page 3 Column 3 It appears that we had an earthquake here the other night, but it was one of that nice kind about which nobody knows until they read about it in the newspapers a day or two after. Trenton True American ------------------1890 03 28 22:00 REVISED New York,NY. Sun 1890 03 30 Page 4 Column 2 Earthquake Shock in New Hampshire. Contoocook, March 29.-A shock of earthquake was distinctly felt here shortly after 10 o'clock last night. Most of the people were in bed, and very sensibly noticed the positive though brief rumble and motion. The shock was also noticed in several surrounding towns. Boston,MA Globe 1890 03 29 Page 5 Column 2 Contoocook Shocked at Midnight By the Rumbling of an Earthquake The Phenomenon Felt at Warner Other Parts of New Hampshire Affected Contoocook, N. H., March 29.-A shock of earthquake was distinctly felt last night, shortly after 10 o'clock. Most of the people were in bed at the time, and very sensibly noticed the brief and posative rumble and motion. Felt at Weare and Warner. Contoocook, N. H., March 29.-The earthquake of last night was distinctly felt in Weare and Warner. ------------------1890 04 11 03:00 NEW New York,NY Sun 1890 04 12 Page 2 Column 4 An Earthquake in Maine. Dover, Me., April 11.-An earthquake shock was felt here this morning a few minutes before 3 o'clock. A noise like that caused by an explosion was heard and then the earth trembled for several seconds. Clocks were stopped and small articles were thrown from their places. Chicago,IL. Tribune 1890 04 12 Page 1 Column 2 EARTHQUAKE SHOCK AT DOVER, ME. Clocks Stopped and Articles Thrown From Their Places Dover, Me., April 11.-An earthquake shock was felt here this morning a few minutes before 3 o'clock. A noise like that caused by an explosion was first heard and the earth trembled for several seconds. Clocks were stopped and small articles were thrown from their places. New Orleans,LA Picayune 1890 04 12 Page 2 Column 3 An Earthquake shock in Maine. Dover, Me., April 11.-An earthquake shock was felt here this morning a few minutes before 3 o'clock. A noise like that caused by an explosion was first heard and the earth trembled for several seconds. Clocks were stopped and small articles were thrown from their places. ------------------1890 04 27 22:30 NEW Saratoga,NY. Saratogian 1890 04 28 Page 5 Column 2 Residents on Railroad Street, between Washington and Division streets, were affected by a slight earthquake shock about 10:30 o'clock last evening. In one of the residences a piece of statuary was thrown from a shelf, while the house was slightly shaken. New York,NY. Herald 1890 04 29 Page 9 Column 3 SHOOK UP THE SPA. THREE SLIGHT EARTHQUAKE TREMORS AGITATE SARATOGA. Troy, N. Y., April 28, 1890.-About half past ten o'clock last night three slight earthquake tremors were felt in Saratoga. NOT FELT IN ALBANY [by telegraph to the Herald] Albany, N. Y., April 28, 1890.-Saratoga's earthquake did not reach Albany. There were signs of the seismic disturbance in this city at any time today. ------------------1890 05 25 07:00 NEW Albany,NY. Eve Journal 1890 05 26 Page 1 Column 6 THE EARTH TREMBLED A TERRESTRIAL SHOCK DISTURBES MOHAWK VALLEY TOWNS Gloversville, Johnstown, Utica, Little Falls, Amsterdam, Fonda and Other Places Given a Hint of the Instability of What is Called Terra Firma Specials to the Evening Journal Tribes Hill, May 26.-Soon after 7 o'clock Sunday morning an earthquake shock was felt in this vicinity. Buildings trembled and dishes in closets rattled. The inhabitants were considerably alarmed. The vibration lasted a second or so. AT UTICA Utica, May 26.-Shortly after 7 A. M. Sunday the Mohawk Valley was disturbed by a slight shock of earthquake accompanied by lightning and heavy winds. The shock in this vicinity was very light, but increased in intensity to Montgomery County, where it was quite severe. DISHES RATTLED Fort Hunter, May 26.-About 7 o'clock yesterday morning a severe earthquake shock was felt in this vicinity. The vibration lasted but a second, but it caused considerable alarm. The earthquake was the topic of conversation yesterday. Near Auriesville at John Disbrow's dishes rattled in the closets. The shock was felt throughout the town of Florida. HEAVY IN AMSTERDAM Amsterdam, May 26.-A heavy shock of earthquake was felt in all parts of this city and in the country north and south of here about 7:30 Sunday morning. The shock was preceeded by a low, heavy rumbling as of distant thunder, or the noise of a heavy wagon passing over a board roadway. It seemed to move from north to south and lasted about ten seconds. There was a very perceptible tremor of the earth. Houses shook from foundation to garret, doors and windows rattled as if impelled by a heavy wind, and in many houses the dishes fairly jumped on the shelves. Many people who realized the cause were badly frightened, while a large number who heard the rumblings thought them heavy and peculiar, but assigned other than the real cause... Some of those who noticed and realized want it was, say it occurred at 7 o'clock in the morning, others at 7:30 and still others at 7:45. This may be accounted for in part by a variance in the clocks and watches consulted. But is quite certain that the first shocks occurred much earlier in the morning. At 2 o'clock several citizens who were up and about tell of having heard peculiar noises which they could not account for at the time. Chief Kline was at police headquarters untill nearly 2 o'clock. When he reached home Mrs. Kline told him that she heard a noise as if a piece of plastering had fallen from the ceiling. He searched for the plaster, but was then unable to find it. When the chief went to his bedroom he had only been there a short time when the tinware in the pantry rattled very loudly. He thought that rats must be about and investigated. Nothing in the pantry had been disturbed, apparently, and there was nothing to indicate the pressence of rats. At 7:30 o'clock Dr. J. R. Fairbanks, who occupies a part of the double brick house south of the Sanford block on the east side of Church street, was still in bed. He heard noise as if a heavy wagon was comming down the street, and a second or two later he felt the house shake. He first noticed the shock in his feet, and then the bed and other furniture in the room shook quite perceptibly. ... A SLIGHT SHOCK IN FONDA Fonda, May 26.-A slight shock of earthquake was distinctly felt in this vicinity about 6:45 o'clock Sunday morning, which is unaccounted for. JOHNSTOWN FELT IT Johnstown, May 26.-This village was shaken Sunday morning by an earthquake. It was felt about 7 o'clock, and some of the people noticed it quite plainly, while others thought nothing of it or called it a wagon or thunder. The vibration seemed to be from the north to the south. There is a comical theory now advanced that this earthquake might have been prevented if S. H. Kennedy had kept on with his well and gone down till the dome of the gas reservoir had been reached, and thereby have given a vent to the pent up forces... IN AND ABOUT GLOVERSVILLE Gloversville, May 26.-At about 7 o'clock Sunday morning a distinct earthquake shock was felt here. It shook buildings and rattled windows and dishes in the cupboards. In some sections of the city the vibrations were so distinctly felt that fears were of the falling of the house and in many places it was thought that something heavy had struck the building and the chimney was rolling down the roof. It occurred during the ringing of the fire alarm bell, and some thought the carts of the department made the noise... The wave seemed to proceed from the north to the south, and after the shock the vibrations and trembling continued for several seconds. The reports that come to the city go to prove that the severe shock of earthquake was north of here. At Northville, also at Northhampton, rocking of the earth and the rumbling were so severe that the people were frightened. The windows and stones rattled as if they would break down. The wave seemed to roll to the southwest from the northeast and caused a heavy rumbling, thundering sound. North of Northville the extent of the shock has not been learned. THE SHIVER IN MINAVILLE Minaville, May 26.-The rumblings of a distant earthquake were distinctly felt in this locality yesterday. Two shocks were felt shortly after 7 o'clock and caused considerable alarm. The earth trembled for a second or more and buildings were jarred considerably. Just before the buildings swayed there was a dull noise as though it was thundering. THEIR BEDS SWAYED Tribes Hill, May 26.-People who chanced to sleep late yesterday morning were awakened shortly after 7 o'clock by their beds swaying, and they were somewhat alarmed as to what was the cause. When they got up and were on the street they soon learned that the trouble was that of an earthquake shock. Dishes rattled and doors that were open swung backward and forward. Various incidents were related to prove that there had been an earthquake shock. Albany,NY. Eve Journal 1890 05 27 Page 7 Column 2 Little Quakes Sammonsville, May 27.-The inhabitants of this vicinity were considerably frightened Sunday morning by what they suppose to have been a slight shock of an earthquake. It extended for some distance through the valley. East Galway, May 27.-There was an earthquake shock felt here at 7 o'clock Sunday morning. Furniture was shaken. New York,NY. Herald 1890 05 26 Page 7 Column 6 SHAKEN BY AN EARTHQUAKE. SEISMIC DISTURBANCES IN ONEIDA AND MONTGOMERY COUNTIES. Utica, N. Y., May 25.-Shortly after 7 am today the Mohawk valley was disturbed by a slight shock of earthquake, accompanied by lightning and heavy winds. The shock in this vicinity was very light, but increased in intensity to Montgomery county, where at Fort Hunter it was quite severe. At Little Falls dishes were rattled and a rumbling as of distant thunder was heard. At Fort Hunter buildings were shaken and beds moved so that the occupants were awakened. In Utica dishes were rattled and some people report a slight vibration, but the shocks were hardly perceptible. No damage is thus far reported in any quarter. This is the first seismal phenomenon of note here since 1884. BUILDINGS AND PEOPLE TREMBLED AT TRIBE'S HILL. Tribes Hill, N. Y., May 25.-An earthquake shock was felt in this vicinity soon after 7 0'clock this morning. Buildings trembled and dishes in cupboards rattled. The inhabitants were considerably alarmed. The duration of the vibration was one second. New York,NY Sun 1890 05 26 Page 3 Column 2 Earthquake Shock in the Mohawk Valley Utica, May 25.-Shortly after 7 am today the Mohawk valley was disturbed by a slight shock of earthquake, accompanied by lightning and heavy winds. The shock in this vicinity was very light, but increased in intensity to Montgomery county, where at Fort Hunter it was quite severe. At Little Falls dishes were rattled and a rumbling as if of distant thunder was heard. At Fort Hunter buildings were shaken and beds moved so that the occupants were awakened. In Utica dishes were rattled and some people report a slight vibration, but the shocks were hardly perceptible. No damage is thus far reported in any quarter. This is the first seismic phenomenon of note here since 1884. New Orleans,LA Picayune 1890 05 26 Page 1 Column 5 The Earthquake in New York Utica, N. Y., May 25.-Shortly after 7 am today the Mohawk valley was disturbed by a slight shock of earthquake, accompanied by lightningand heavy winds. The shock in this vicinity was very light, but increased in intensity to Montgomery county, where at Fort Hunter it was quite severe. At Little Falls dishes were rattled and a rumbling as if of distant thunder was heard. At Fort Hunter buildings were shaken and beds moved so that the occupants were awakened. In Utica dishes were rattled and some people report a slight vibration, but the shocks were hardly perceptible. No damage is thus far reported in any quarter. This is the first seismal phenomenon of note here since 1884. Tribes Hill, N. Y., May 25.-An earthquake shock was felt in this vicinity soon after 7 0'clock this morning. Buildings trembled and dishes in cupboards rattled. The inhabitants were considerably alarmed. The duration of the vibration was one second. Shaken up by an earthquake. Gloversville, N. Y., May 25.-At 7 o'clock this morning this town was visited by a severe shock of earthquake. Large buildings were shaken and people were thrown out of bed and glasses were shattered. The earthquake was preceeded by a loud rumbling sound.....Another slight shock of earthquake was felt about noon. This shock was the most severe ever felt in this vicinity. New York,NY Tribune 1890 05 26 Page ? Column ? SHAKEN BY AN EARTHQUAKE TOWNS IN THE MOHAWK VALLEY RUDELY SHAKEN BARELY PERCEPTIBLE IN SOME PLACES, IN OTHERS BUILDINGS TREMBLED PERCEPTIBLY Utica, N. Y., May 25.- SEE N.O. Picayune Gloversville, N. Y., May 25, (Special).-The most violent shock of earthquake ever known in this section was felt at 7:11 this forenoon; the motion was from north to south and lasted about ten seconds. People out of doors heard a rumbling sound in the north, followed instantly by the seismic wave. The fire alarm had just been given and people in their houses thought there was an explosion, they were so violently shaken, but, when it was known that the fire was only a small dwelling, they began to realize that they had felt a genuine earthquke. Tribes Hill, N. Y., May 25.-An earthquake shock was felt in this neighborhood soon after 7 o'clock this morning. Buildings trembled and dishes in cupboards rattled. The inhabitants were considerably alarmed. The vibration lasted one second. ------------------1890 06 16 07:15 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1890 06 17 Page 2 Column 3 At Cushing, Quebec, an earthquake shock was felt at 7:15 o'clock yesterday morning, apparently moving from east to west. ------------------1890 09 28 20:00 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1890 09 30 Page 1 Column 6 Earthquake Shock in Quebec. Pointe De Monts, Que., Sept. 29.-A light shock of earthquake from the west was felt here at 8 o'clock last night. ------------------1890 09 30 15:45 EXPLOSION New York,NY. Herald 1890 10 01 Page 6 Column 4 JERSEY SHAKEN UP [by telegraph to the Herald] Mount Holly, N. J., Sept. 30, 1890.-There were several perceptible shocks of earthquake at this place and vicinity at a quarter to four this afternoon. A low, rumbling noise was heard when buildings were shaken, causing dishes to rattle in closets. Considerable excitement prevailed. No damage was done. New York,NY. Sun 1890 10 01 Page 3 Column 7 Earthquake in New Jersey Mt. Holly, Sept. 30.-There were several perceptible shocks of earthquake at this place at 3:45 o'clock this afternoon. A low rumbinig noise was heard, and buildings were shaken, causing dishes to rattle in closets. Many persons became frightened and ran out of their houses. No damage was reported. Trenton,NJ. True American 1890 10 02 Page 1 Column 3 EARTHQUAKE FELT AT MOUNT HOLLY. Mt. Holly, Oct. 1.-There were several perceptible shocks of earthquake at this place at 3:45 o'clock yesterday afternoon. A low, rumbinig noise was heard, and buildings were shaken, causing dishes to rattle in closets. Many persons became frightened and ran out of their houses. No damage was reported. Burlington,NJ. Gazette 1890 10 04 Page 3 Column 7 MOUNT HOLLY Something like an earthquake shock disturbed the usual quiet of this town on Tuesday afternoon about 3:45 o'clock. The shock was only felt in the northern part of the town and created quite a panic among the people who ran out of their houses to ascertain the cause of the disturbance. Mount Holly,NJ. Herald 1890 10 11 Page 3 Column 1 The Dupont powder explosiion on Tuesday was believed to be an earthquake shock, and caused general scare in the court room. The north-west windows rattled violently, and Judge Garrison remarked sotto voice that an earthquake was the probable cause. Then there was a general skedaddling. Some of the jurors looked as if they would like to have a recess, but as the Judge looked calm and serene confidence was soon restored. ------------------1890 12 15 13:00 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1890 12 17 Page 7 Column 4 Felt Like an Earthquake. Greenville, Pa., Dec. 16.-A shock resembling a slight earthquake was felt here to-day about 1 o'clock. It was very distinct, but of short duration. ------------------1890 12 23 06:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1890 12 24 Page 1 Column 6 An Earthquake Shock Houses quiver and the bric a brac in them rattles at Knoxville, Tenn. Knoxville, Tenn. Dec. 23.-There was a decided earthquake shock here this morning about 6 o'clock. Persons in the city today from the surrounding country report that the shock was so severe that houses were shaken and rattled. In this city persons were roused from their sleep and much startled. New York,NY. Sun 1890 12 24 Page 1 Column 7 An Earthquake Shock at Knoxville Knoxville, Dec. 23.-There was a decided earthquake shock here this morning about 6 o'clock. Persons who arrived in the city today from the surrounding country report that the shock was so severe that houses were shaken and dishes rattled. In this city many persons were aroused from their sleep. ------------------1891 01 14 03:00 NEW Chicago,IL. Tribune 1891 01 15 Page 1 Column 5 At Brockville, Ont., a sharp shock of earthquake was felt early yesterday morning. It sounded more like the cracking of buildings during a severe frost than the usual rumbles. ------------------1891 01 15 05:00 REVISED New York,NY. Herald 1891 01 17 Page 10 Column 2 A severe shock of earthquake was felt in Pepperell, N. H., and adjoining towns Thursday evening between five and six o'clock. Sleigh bells were rung in stables and crockery ware was rattled. The vibrations extended to Ayr, Fitchburg and Hollis. New York,NY Sun 1891 01 17 Page 7 Column 2 Earthquake Shock in New Hampshire. Nashua, N. H., Jan. 16.-A severe shock of earthquake was felt in Pepperell and adjoining towns last night between 5 and 6 o'clock. Sleigh bells were rung in stables and crockery ware rattled. The vibrations lasted a few seconds, causing an alarming sensation. It was learned this morning that the vibrations extended to Ayr and Fitchburg, rumbling sounds were heard in Hollis. Chicago,IL. Tribune 1891 01 17 Page 1 Column 6 EARTHQUAKE IN NEW HAMPSHIRE A Severe Shock Felt at Pepperell and Adjoining Towns. Nashua, N. H., Jan. 16.-A severe shock of earthquake was felt in Pepperell and adjoining towns last night between 5 and 6 o'clock. Sleigh bells were rung in stables and crockery was rattled. The vibrations lasted a few seconds, causing an alarming sensation. It was learned this morning that the vibrations extended to Ayr and Fitchburg, rumbling sounds were heard in Hollis. New York,NY Tribune 1891 01 17 Page Column 4 EARTHQUAKE IN NEW HAMPSHIRE Nashua, N. H., Jan. 16.-A severe shock of earthquake was felt in Pepperell and adjoining towns last night between five and six o'clock. Sleigh bells were rung in stables and crockeryware rattled. The vibrations lasted a few seconds, causing an alarming sensation. It was learned this morning that the vibrations extended to Ayer and Fitchburg and this vicinity. Rumbling sounds were heard in Hollis. ------------------1891 03 13 19:00 NEW Newburgh,NY. Register 1891 03 13 Page 3 Column 2 Where Was the Explosion? During last night, or rather early this morning, there were two explosions, one of them very heavy, such as might have been expected from the destruction of a large mill at the powder works. Everyone was talking of it on the street today, but no one seems able to tell where the explosion took place. Nothing has happened at the powder mill, the magazine at West Point is safe, and the whole thing seems shrouded in mystery. Newburgh,NY. Register 1891 03 14 Page 3 Column 2 It is claimed that a heavy shock of earthquake was experienced in this city at 7 o'clock last night. Doors were thrown open, windows rattled and the crockery on shelves thrown down. A heavy wind was blowing at the time - this may account for the attending incidents. Chicago,IL. Tribune 1891 03 14 Page 3 Column 5 What is believed to have been an earthquake shock was felt at Newburg, N. Y., and vicinity yesterday. New York,NY. Sun 1891 03 14 Page 1 Column 2 Newburg Shaken. Newburg, March 13.-At 1 o'clock this morning what is believed to have been an earthquake shock was felt here and in the vicinity. A long low rumbling followed the distinct shock. Some supposed that the powder mills, four miles west of here, had exploded, but there has been no explosion there. At Cornwall many felt a distinct shock. ------------------1891 04 02 24:00 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1891 04 03 Page 7 Column 3 Earthquake Shock in Quebec. Quebec, April 2.-Last evening a violent earthquake shock was felt all along the north shore if the St. Lawrence and extended far into the back country parishes. News from St. Gabriel county, Quebec, and other stations confirm the news. A resident of Beauport states that the earth and dwellings shook in that parish for several seconds and caused the inhabitants great alarm. New Orleans,LA Picayune 1891 04 03 Page 2 Column 2 The north shores of the St. Lawrence felt an earthquake last night. ------------------1891 05 08 15:30 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1891 05 10 Page 2 Column 4 An Earthquake Felt Port Lavaca, Tex. May 9.-[Special]-On yesterday at 3:30 pm, there was felt at this place an earthquake shock, accompanied by a peculiar noise or muffled detonation... The shock caused people to run out of their houses and inquire what was the matter. It was felt by boatmen on the bay. ------------------1891 06 07 11:00 NEW Chicago,IL. Tribune 1891 06 08 Page 1 Column 6 A distinct shock of earthquake from southeast to northwest, accompanied by a rumbling noise, was felt at New Brunswick, N. J., yesterday. New Orleans,LA Picayune 1891 06 08 Page 1 Column 4 An Earthquake Shock. New Brunswick, N. J., June 7.-A distinct shock of earthquake, from southeast to northwest, accompanied by a rumbling noise, was felt here at 11 o'clock this morning. New York,NY. Sun 1891 06 08 Page 1 Column 6 New Brunswick, June 7.-A distinct shock of earthquake, from southeast to northwest, accompanied by a rumbling noise, was felt here at 11 o'clock this morning. Trenton,NJ State Gazette 1891 06 08 Page 1 Column 5 Earthquake at New Brunswick New Brunswick, N. J., June 7.-A distinct shock of earthquake, from southeast to northwest, accompanied by a rumbling noise, was felt here at 11 o'clock this morning. Trenton,NJ True American 1891 06 09 Page 6 Column 1 A distinct shock of earthquake, from southeast to northwest, accompanied by a rumbling noise, was felt at New Brunswick Sunday morning. Hightstown,NJ. Gazette 1891 06 07 Page 3 Column 3 A shock of earthquake, from southeast to northwest, accompanied by a rumbling noise, was felt in New Brunswick on Sunday morning. ------------------1891 08 02 06:00 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1891 08 09 Page 21 Column 7 THE MOODUS NOISES AGAIN. THEY ARE HEARD FOR THE FIRST TIME SINCE 1881 For 250 Years these Strange Sounds Issuing from a Mountain in Connecticut Have Puzzled and Sometimes Alarmed the Inhabitants - No Satisfactory Explanation Moodus, Aug. 8.-After a profound silence of ten years the fameous and inexplicable "Moodus noises" have been heard again, and no longer ago than last Sunday. At about daybreak on that day the village people were awakened by a strange, low booming sound that seemed to roll far below them in the earth and that lightly jarred the window shashes in their casements. The noises did not continue long, and after a dozen or twenty seconds ended in a succession of light explosions like the popping of a toy pistol heard at a distance... It is just ten years since the noises were heard before. Twice in the winter of 1881 the strange rumblings sounded in the heart of the great Moodus Hill, and were heard by awestruck farmers as far away as the witch-haunted town of Salem, six miles away. Previous to that incident they had not been heard since 1852... The mysterious noises ... have been famous in the history of southern New England for two centuries and a half... Before that period they had been noted by the Indians, as they called the country about Mt. Tom "Machi Moodus", which means "place of noises". "The manifestations of 1852 occurred on a Sunday and excited much comment in the neighborhood, but they speedily subsided and were not repeated... In 1729 the noises were most remarkable and a description of them by chroniclers of that time may still be found in the annals of the river villages and towns... The noises in the winter of 1881 were first heard early in February, and called forth comment in all the state papers. They were heard distinctly in the town of Salem... A week later, on the second Saturday night in February, the rumbling began again... Since then they had not occurred in the neighborhood of Moodus untill last Sunday morning, when the manifestation of them was much like the phenomenon of 1881. ------------------1891 08 09 18:00 NEW Hartford,CT Courant 1891 08 11 Page 1 Column 5 Earthquake in Connecticut. Norwich, Aug. 10.-Reports from North Stonington and eastern part of Preston state that a slight earthquake shock was felt Saturday about 6 p. m. Windows rattled and houses shook. Two loud reports were heard, but no damage was done. New York,NY. Sun 1891 08 11 Page 2 Column 5 Earthquake in Connecticut Norwich, Aug. 10.-Reports from North Stonington and eastern part of Preston state that a slight earthquake was felt Saturday about 6 P. M. Windows rattled and houses shook. Two loud reports were heard, but no damage was done. ------------------1891 08 18 03:00 NEW Norwalk,CT Sentinel 1891 08 18 Page 1 Column 4 Darien A slight shock, apparently of an earthquake, was felt here at 2:35 this morning. Hartford,CT Courant 1891 08 19 Page 6 Column 4 EARTHQUAKE SHOCK. A Norwalk dispatch of yesterday says that an earthquake shock was felt in the towns of Darien, Portchester, Wilton, Norwalk and South Norwalk yesterday morning. Chicago,IL. Tribune 1891 08 19 Page 2 Column 6 Earthquake in Connecticut. Danbury, Conn., Aug. 18.-A shock of earthquake was distinctly felt here about 3 o'clock this morning. The tremor lasted five seconds. The earthquake wave seemed to be passing north. The earth was violently convulsed, and many building were badly shaken in Bethel, three miles south of here. The shock was plainly felt in Wilton, fifteen miles distant. Several buildings were so badly shaken that many people were alarmed and rushed into the street in their night clothing. No serious damage has been reported. ------------------1891 08 28 20:00 NEW Hartford,CT Courant 1891 08 31 Page 6 Column 3 WINSTED An Earthquake Friday Night. Three slight earthquake shocks of a few seconds duration each were felt in Colebrook and Winchester Friday night at 7:30 o'clock. The vibrations were quite distinct and the sensations produced evoked some little excitement. New York,NY. Sun 1891 08 30 Page 8 Column 1 Earthquake in Connecticut Winsted, Aug. 29.-Three slight earthquake shocks, with vibrations of about ten seconds each, were felt in Colebrook and Winchester at 8 o'clock Friday night. ------------------1891 09 12 20:32 NEW New York,NY. Herald 1891 09 13 Page 15 Column 6 VIRGINIA HAS A LIGHT SHOCK [by telegraph to the Herald] Rectortown, Sept. 12, 1891.-A decided earthquake shock was felt here tonight at twenty-eight minutes to nine, lasting about thirty seconds. ------------------1892 02 10 24:00 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1892 02 11 Page 1 Column 6 An Earthquake Reported in Jersey. Trenton, Feb. 10.-A shock of earthquake was felt in East Burlington to-night. Houses shook and trembled as if about to fall, clocks were stopped, and the people ran wildly and excitedly into the streets. The duration of the shock was about ten seconds. ------------------1892 02 17 12:00 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1892 02 19 Page 2 Column 1 Slight Earthquake Shocks. Bangor, Feb. 18.-At Amherst, Me., a town about twenty miles east of here, an earthquake shock was felt yesterday. It was accompanied by a loud report and a rumbling sound. ------------------1892 03 10 21:00 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1892 03 12 Page 1 Column 7 Earthquake Shocks in Massachusetts. Boston, March 11.-Slight earthquake shocks occurred last night at Marblehead, Wenham, Danvers, Salem and other points in the state. Boston,MA Globe 1892 03 11 Page 1 Column 4 EARTH QUAKED ALONG CAPE ANN. Rumbling Sound Heard in Salem, While Gloucester Felt the Undulation. Salem, Mass., March 11.-There was a slight earthquake in this section of the State last night. Shortly after 9 p.m., when the rain was falling in torrents, a rumbling sound was heard by many people in this city, followed almost instantly by a slight undulation of the earth. Perley Derby, the well known antiquarian, residing at 32 Howard st., states that the quake was very perceptible, and the earth trembled sufficiently to cause a singular sensation. The quake extended north and south, and evidently of more importance northward, as Mr. John Gould, town clerk of Topsfield, states that the noise was quite loud, and the undulation of the earth quite heavy. At Middleton the reverberation was sufficiently loud to attract the attention of people seated in their houses. At Asylum station, Danvers, Mr. Andrew Nichol, the well known surveyor, states that the earthquake was very distinct. People living in that section report that dishes rattled in cupboards. Similar reports come from Wenham, Hamilton and Marblehead. GLOUCESTER FELT THE SHOCK. Huge Waves Thrown Upon the Warves Shortly After the Shock. Gloucester, Mass., March 11.-Lightning and the slight rumbling, as of an earthquake, was heard here last evening. An unusual heavy gale of wind blew into the harbor at 8 o'clock this morning from the westward. ------------------1892 04 12 11:45 NEW Balston Spa,NY. Journal 1892 04 16 Page 2 Column 2 Earthquake Shocks Two distinct earthquake shocks were felt throughout Montgomery, Warren and Otsego counties Tuesday morning.... Albany,NY. Eve Journal 1892 04 12 Page 1 Column 7 EARTHQUAKE SHOCK Special to the Journal Johnstown, April 12.-Two distinct earthquake shocks were felt here today. The first came at 11:23. A long rumbling noise was first heard and the shock lasted 30 seconds. Dishes were rattled in pantries and pictures were thrown from the walls of houses. Even on the street the shock was perceptible. A number of rushed from their houses into the street, very much frightened, but no one appears to have been hurt and no serious damage was done. Two minutes after another shock was felt, but it was less severe. Reports received here state that the shock was felt in Gloversville, Kingsboro, Fort Plain, Fonda, Cherry Vally and other places in Montgomery and Otsego counties. FELT IN WARREN COUNTY Warrensburg, April 12.-A distinct earthquake shock was felt here this morning at 11:45. Lamps vibrated, buildings trembled and plaster fell. A half column of type was pied in the office of the Warrensburg News. The shock was like a heavy laden wagon being driven rapidly over frozen ground. GLOVERSVILLE GETS IT Gloversville, April 12.-A very distinct earthquake shock was felt about 11:30 o'clock today. The stores and buildings shook and windows rattled as if the buildings were coming down. The vibration lasted about half a minute. In the north part of the city people rushed from their houses. At the city hall people were frightened and went into the street. A second shock of less force occurred about two minutes later, and was felt like a severe blow, without vibrating effects. People in the street experienced less shock than those in buildings. The shock was heavier north of the city. At Northville the bottles were shaken from the shelves of the drug store. The wave went from south to north. IN SOME INSTANCES SEVERE Utica, April 12.-Two distinct and quite severe earthquake shocks were felt here in this city today. The shocks were about four minutes apart, and the first one was felt at 11:50. Both were accompanied by a rumbling noise, as of distant thunder. Reports from Holt, Patent, Western Village, Alder Creek and a number of places in this county say that both shocks were felt in the country, and in some instances the shocks were severe. In this city in several instances pendulum clocks were stopped, and articles on shelves and in cupboards were shaken. New York,NY. Sun 1892 04 13 Page 1 Column 6 TWO EARTHQUAKE SHOCKS Felt Yesterday Morning Throughout Northern New York Utica, April 12.-Two earthquake shocks were felt in this city and vicinity this morning. The first shock occurred at 11:50, and was very distinct. The shocks were also felt in Montgomery, Warren, and Otsego counties. Troy, April 12.-A severe shock of earthquake was felt throughout the Adirondacks and all of northern New York. The earthquake occurred between 11:10 and 11:30 o'clock. Chicago,IL. Tribune 1892 04 13 Page 2 Column 3 NEW YORK HAS AN EARTHQUAKE SHOCK Utica Is Shaken Up by Seismic Disturbances-Two Eruptions Utica, N. Y. April 12.-Two distinct and severe earthquake shocks were felt in this city today. The shocks were about four minutes apart, and the first one was felt at 11:50 o'clock am. Both were accompanied by a rumbling noise as of distant thunder. Reports from Holland Patent, Westernville, Alder Creek and a number of other places in this county say that both shocks were felt in the country, and in some instances the shocks were severe. In this city in several instances pendulum clocks were stopped and articles on shelves and in cupboards were shaken. Fonda, N. Y., April 12.-The inhabitants of Mohawk Valley were startled at about noon today by shocks of earthquake. The vibrations lasted but a second or two. It was felt throughout the valley and Montgomery County. In some instances dishes rattled of pantry shelves. New Orleans,LA Picayune 1892 04 13 Page 2 Column 1 Earthquake Shocks Felt in the vicinity of Utica, N. Y. Utica, N. Y. April 12.-Two distinct and quite severe earthquake shocks were felt in this city today. The shocks were about four minutes apart, and the first one was felt at 11:50 o'clock am. Both were accompanied by a rumbling noise as of distant thunder. Reports from Holland Patent, Westernville, Alder Creek and a number of other places in this county say that both shocks were felt in the country, and in some instances the shocks were severe. In this city in several instances pendulum clocks were stopped and articles on shelves and in cupboards were shaken. Shocks were also felt throughout Montgomery, Warren and Otsego coounties this morning. The first occurred at 11:23 o'clock, and lasted thirty seconds. The second occurred two minutes later. In Johnstown and Cloversville people rushed wildly from their houses throughly frightened. Rattling of dishes, falling of plaster, trembling of buildings and vibrating of lamps appear to be the only result. New York,NY. Herald 1892 04 13 Page 6 Column 4 EARTHQUAKE SHOCKS UP THE STATE REPORTS FROM MANY SECTIONS STATE THAT THEY WERE QUITE SEVERE Albany, N. Y., April 12, 1892.-Two distinct earthquake shocks were felt throughout Montgomery, Warren and Otsego counties this morning. The first occurred at twenty-three minutes past eleven o'clock and lasted thirty seconds. The second occurred two minutes later. In Johnstown and Gloversville people rushed wildly from houses, throughly frightened. Rattling of dishes, falling of plaster, trembling of buildings and vibrating of lamps appear to be the only result. Two quite severe shocks were also felt in Utica. The shocks were four minutes apart. Both were accompanied by a rumblling noise, as of distant thunder. Reports from Holland Patent, Westerville, Alder Creek and a number of places in this county say that both shocks were felt in the country, and in some instances the shocks were severe. In several instances pendulum clocks were stopped and articles on shelves and in cupboards were shaken. The earthquake shocks were felt in Broadalpin at half past eleven A. M. today. The people were much alarmed and ran from their houses. The shocks came from the northwest. ------------------1892 04 15 05:25 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1892 04 16 Page 1 Column 6 Earthquake in Ohio. Celina, O., April 15.-An earthquake shock was felt here this morning at 5:25 o'clock. Buildings were shaken, and in some cases window glass was broken, but no further damage was done. ------------------1892 05 01 09:00 REVISED New York,NY. Sun 1892 05 03 Page 1 Column 7 Earthquake Shocks in New Hampshire. Concord, May 2.-Two earthquake shocks were felt in this city yesterday morning, one about 8 o'clock, the other an hour later. One shock was felt at Godstown. ------------------1892 05 06 03:00 NEW Chicago,IL. Tribune 1892 05 07 Page 1 Column 4 EARTHQUAKE IN LANCASTER COUNTY. Pennsylvanias Badly Scared by a Shock Followed by Hail. Philadelphia, Pa., May 6.-[Special.]-There was every indication of an earthquake shock in the northern part of Lancaster county today. Early this morning the earth rolled. windows shook and the inhabitants were badly scared. There was no storm or explosion at the time. This afternoon that section of the state was visited by a terrific rain and hail storm, unroofing houses, leveling barns and causing loss of life. It would seem as if the earthquake was but a forerunner of the fierce storm of the afternoon. ------------------1892 05 22 22:00 NEW Chicago,IL. Tribune 1892 05 24 Page 1 Column 5 INDIANAPOLIS GETS AN EARTHQUAKE. A Distinct Shock Felt All Over the City-No Damage Reported Indianapolis,Ind., May 23.-[Special.]-A distinct shock of the earth's crust was felt this evening. at eleven minutes after 9 o'clock, all over the city. The fire watchman in the court-house tower felt the tower sway for several seconds and was much alarmed. No damage was done. New Orleans,LA Picayune 1892 05 25 Page 2 Column 5 Earthquake Shocks Indianapolis,Ind., May 24.-A distinct shock of earthquake was felt last evening. The fire watchman in the courthouse tower felt the tower sway for several seconds and was much alarmed. No damage was done. ------------------1892 08 04 18:00 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1892 08 05 Page 5 Column 7 Shaken by an Earthquake. Racine, Wis., Aug. 4.-A message from Burlington, twenty-seven miles west of this city, says that there was a violent earthquake shock there last evening at 6:30. The earth waved and rocked from north to south. Houses shook, crockery fell from pantry shelves, and pictures tumbled from the walls. The people rushed from their abodes and were much alarmed. The shock lasted a few moments. Inquiry revealed the fact that the earthquake was felt all through that part of the country west, east, and north. Chicago,IL. Tribune 1892 08 05 Page 1 Column 4 EARTHQUAKE FELT IN WISCONSIN. Many Persons Leave Their Houses in Several Interior Towns. Milwaukee, Wis., Aug. 4.-An earthquake was distinctly felt at Burlington, this state, and the neighborhood shortly after 6 o'clock this evening. A rumbling noise followed by the rattling of dishes on the supper tables, the stopping of clocks, and distinct shaking of the walls caused many people to run out of doors to investigate the cause. The reports from New Munster, Wilmot, and other places state that the shock was distinctly felt in those neighborhoods. ------------------1892 10 05 20:00 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1892 10 08 Page 3 Column 6 A slight earthquake was felt at Hot Springs, S. D., on Wednesday evening. Chicago,IL. Tribune 1892 10 07 Page 1 Column 6 Hot Springs, S. D., was visited by an earthquake shock which lasted thirty seconds for the first time in its history Wednesday night. ------------------1892 10 19 08:00 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1892 10 20 Page 7 Column 1 Earthquakes in Indiana. Martinsville, Ind., Oct. 19.-Two distinct earthquake shocks were felt in Morgan county about 8 o'clock this morning. Buildings in this town were shaken and clocks stopped. No damage resulted. ------------------1892 12 25 06:32 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1892 12 26 Page 1 Column 3 Earthquake in Ontario. Cornwall, Ont., Dec. 25.-An earthquake, lasting forty seconds, occurred here at 6:32 this morning. It was very severe at first. ------------------1893 01 11 20:00 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1893 01 13 Page 1 Column 6 Earthquake in Indiana. Jeffersonville, Ind., Jan. 12.-A severe shock of earthquake was felt here at 8 o'clock last night. The shock rattled the doors and windows and shook houses. Persons walking on the streets felt the tremor. New York,NY. Tribune 1893 01 13 Page Column m EARTHQUAKE SHOCK IN INDIANA Jeffersonville, Ind., Jan. 12.-A severe earthquake shock was felt here at 8 o'clock last night. The shock rattled the doors and windows and shook houses. Persons walking in the streets felt the tremor. ------------------1893 01 15 20:30 NEW New York,NY. Herald 1893 01 16 Page 3 Column 5 SHOCK FELT IN PLAINFIELD. A slight shock as if of an earthquake was felt at half past eight last night at Plainfield, N.J. A heavy rumbling noise was heard and windows and doors rattled. The direction of the shock was from west to east. New York,NY. Sun 1893 01 16 Page 1 Column 6 EARTHQUAKE IN NEW JERSEY. A Rumbling Sound Heard at Plainfield and Windows and Doors Rattle. Plainfield, Jan. 15.-A slight shock of earthquake was felt here at 8:30 o'clock to-night. A heavy rumbling noise was heard, and windows and doors rattled. The direction of the shock was from west to east. Elizabeth,NJ. Journal 1893 01 16 Page 7 Column 3 Earthquake in New Jersey. Plainfield, N. J., Jan. 16.-A slight shock of of earthquake was felt here at 8:30 o'clock last night. A heavy rumbling noise was heard, and windows and doors rattled. The direction of the shock was from west to east. ------------------1893 02 15 12:00 NEW Chicago,IL. Tribune 1893 02 16 Page 2 Column 4 Earthquke in Western States. Omaha, Neb., Feb. 15.-[Special.]-Northwestern Nebraska, Southern South Dakota, and Eastern Wyoming were visited by an earthquake today. A slight quiver of the earth was noticeable, accompanied by a low, rumbling sound. ------------------1893 03 09 08:00 DOUBTFUL Chicago,IL. Tribune 1893 03 09 Page 5 Column 3 TOWN SHAKEN BY AN EARTHQUAKE. Residents of Rahway, N. J., Alarmed-Several Small Losses Sustained. New York, March 9.-[Special.]-Rahway, N. J., was shaken this morning by an earthquake a few minutes after 8 o'clock. It did considerable damage in the city and vicinity. Buildings swayed, and the druggists sustained considerable loss by breakage. Several hundred bottles were thrown to the floor. Chemist Richter sustained a loss of $500 by the breakage of a glass jar that held a valuable chemical preparation. A citizen, relating his experience, said: "It sounded to me like the reverberation of a thousand guns. The earth trembled and rocked. It was like the long, undulating motion of a swell sea. At first I did not know what it was." New York,NY. Herald 1893 03 10 Page 8 Column 6 RAHWAY SHAKE ALL BY ITSELF. The city of Rahway, N. J., had what seemed to be an earthquake shock at eight o'clock yesterday morning. It was very slight and did little if any damage. J. A. McClary told me that he had just finished his breakfast and was sitting down to read his paper when he heard a long, low rumbling sound. Thinking the noise was made by the cars he ran to the window, but no train was in sight. His wife came into the room and asked him what the noise was, adding that it sounded to her like an earthquake. McClary said the house shook a little. Several other citizens say they felt the shock. Trenton,NJ. True American 1893 03 10 Page 1 Column 7 EARTHQUAKE AT RAHWAY. RAHWAY, March 9.-This city was shaken this morning by an earthquake shock, which occurred a few minuter after 8 o'clock. It did considerable damage in the city and vicinity. Buildings swayed and the druggists sustained considerable loss by breakage. ------------------1893 03 14 15:00 DOUBTFUL ------------------1893 04 26 04:00 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1893 04 27 Page 2 Column 4 An Earthquake Shock in Pennsylvania. Lancaster, April 26.-An earthquake shock was felt here this morning. It was the second shock within a week. To-day's shock travlled from east to west. It occurred about 4 o'clock. It was felt by hundreds and the rumbling sound was noticed outside of the city. New York,NY. Tribune 1893 04 27 Page ? Column ? AN EARTHQUAKE SHOCK IN LANCASTER Lancaster, Penn., April 26.-This city was visited by a slight shock of earthquake this morning. The shock was accompanied by a sharp report like an explosion, followed by a low rumbling sound. Houses were shaken in the city, but the shock was not noticed in neighboring towns. ------------------1893 05 09 05:00 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1893 05 10 Page 1 Column 7 Earthquake in South Dakota. Gladstone, S. D., May 9.-A slight shock of earthquake, accompanied by a loud explosion, was felt here at 5 o'clock this morning. The vibrations were from northeast to southwest, and lasted several seconds. Chicago,IL. Tribune 1893 05 10 Page 4 Column 3 Earthquake Shock in South Dakota. St. Paul, Minn., May 9.-Passengers on this evening's train from the Southwest say a distinct earthquake shock was felt at Carthage. S. D., this morning. A dense fog prevailed immediately following the shock, but soon cleared away. The vibration was so distinct as to jar houses, rattle windows and dishes, and badly frighten many people. There was no indication of the shock here, though some claim to have heard a rumbling sound a little before 5 o'clock, which they supposed was thunder. ------------------1893 12 01 05:00 NEW Chicago,IL. Tribune 1893 12 02 Page 1 Column 4 EARTHQUAKE SHOCKS FELT IN CANADA. No Damage Done, but the Wave is Felt Over a Rather Wide Area. Quebec, Dec. 1.-An earthquake shock was felt at River Moisie this morning at 5 o'clock. Seven Islands, Quebec. Dec. 1.-There was a violent shock of earthquake at 5:30 o'clock this morning. No damage was done. Southwest Point, Anticosti, Dec. 1.-The earthquake was not felt on this island so far as known,.. New York,NY. Tribune 1893 12 02 Page Column ANOTHER EARTHQUAKE SHOCK IN CANADA Seven Islands, Que., Dec. 1.-There was a violent shock of earthquake here at 5:30 o'clock this morning. No damage was done. Quebec, Dec. 1.-An earthquake shock was felt at River Moisie this morning at 5 o'clock. ------------------1893 12 24 13:35 EXPLOSION New York,NY. Sun 1893 12 25 Page 1 Column 6 WAS IT AN EARTHQUAKE? Bedford, Pa., Shaken at the Very Moment of the Nitro-Glycerine Explosion. Pittsburg, Pa., Dec. 24.-Reports have reached this city of a slight shock of earthquake at Bedford, 100 miles east of Pittsburg. Details are rather meagre, but it has been ascertained that the shock occurred at 1:35 P. M. and lasted only a few seconds. Windows were rattled, clocks stopped, and people could feel the earth tremble under their feet. The fact that at the very moment when the shock occurred there was an explosion of nitro-glycerine at Willow Grove, in the McDonald field, has led many to believe that the disturbance was the result of the explosion. As Bedford is so far distant and the Alleghany Mountains lie between it and Willow Grove, such a hypothesis is hardly tenable Chicago,IL. Tribune 1893 12 25 Page 1 Column 7 EARTHQUAKE SHOCK IN PENNSYLVANIA. Bedford Shaken Untill Many Persons Rush from Their Homes. Bedford, Pa., Dec. 24.-A shock of earthquake was felt here this morning. In certain parts of the town several persons ran from their houses because of the vibrations. ------------------1893 12 25 03:00 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1893 12 26 Page 1 Column 7 A Pennsylvania Earthquake. Huntingdon, Pa., Dec. 25.-A shock of earthquake was felt here at 3:20 o'clock this morning of sufficient force to awaken sleepers and create a mild alarm. The duration of the shock was about five seconds, and it seemed to pass from southwest to northeast. New Orleans,LA Picayune 1893 12 26 Page 2 Column 5 An Earthquake Shock in Pennsylvania Huntington, Pa., Dec. 25.-A very perceptible ahock of earthquake was felt in this section this morning between 3 and 4 o'clock, lasting only a few seconds, and apparently moving from the southwest to northwest. The shock was sufficient to awaken many persons from their slumber. New York,NY. Tribune 1893 12 26 Page Column 1 EARTHQUAKE SHOCK IN PENNSYLVANIA Huntingdon, Penn., Dec. 25.-At about 3:20 o'clock this morning a shock of earthquake was felt here of sufficient force to awaken many sleepers and create mild alarm. The duration of the shock was about 5 seconds and it seemed to pass from southwest to northeast. ------------------1894 01 11 14:25 NEW Chicago,IL. Tribune 1894 01 18 Page 1 Column 6 EARTHQUAKE SHOCK FELT IN NEBRASKA. Buildings at Hastings are Rattled Hastings, Neb., Jan. 17.-[Special.]-An earthquake shock that rattled windows and made chinaware dance was felt here at 2:25 o'clock this afternoon. No damage was done, but in the office buildings the effect of the shock can only be compared to that of a two ton safe falling through the floor. New York,NY. Sun 1894 01 18 Page 1 Column 7 Earthquake in Nebraska.] Hastings, Neb., Jan. 17.-This city was visited by an earthquake shock at 2:30 o'clock this afternoon. The wave seemed to pass from northeast to southwest and was accompanied by a deep rumbling sound. Buildings were violently shaken and many people were frightened by the rattling of crockery. ------------------1894 01 25 20:40 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1894 01 26 Page 5 Column 7 Earthquake Shock at Annapolis. Annapolis, Jan., 25.-Almost every village near Annapolis was affected by last night's earthquake shock. At the United States Naval Academy the vibrations were very distinct. Brooklyn,NY Eagle 1894 01 26 Page 1 Column 4 ANNAPOLIS HAS AN EARTHQUAKE. Baltimore, Md., January 26.-A Sun special from Annapolis says: At 8:40 o'clock last night two distinct earthquake shocks were felt. They made the houses shake and the widows rattle. The shocks were felt in the State House and at the naval academy. They seemed to have come from the west and passed to the east. The tremor was felt throughout the city and caused some alarm in private houses. ------------------1894 01 31 06:00 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1894 02 01 Page 2 Column 3 Another Earthquake Shock at Annapolis. Annapolis, Jan. 31.-A distinct shock of earthquake, the second of this season, was felt at the Naval Academy early this morning. A rumbling noise awoke a naval cadet, who reported to the officer in charge. Officers at the Academy corroberated the statement of the cadet. ------------------1894 02 02 03:00 NEW Chicago,IL. Tribune 1894 02 03 Page 1 Column 6 SEISMIC PHENOMENA Reading, Pa. Startled by an Earthquake. Reading, Pa., Feb. 2.-In the northeastern section of Reading early this morning the people were aroused by a violent trembling and tremor of the earth as if by an earthquake. ------------------1894 02 21 08:00 EXPLOSION New York,NY. Sun 1894 02 22 Page 1 Column 6 AN EARTHQUAKE IN NEW JERSEY. It Lasted Fifteen Seconds, Did No Damage, and Was Followed by a Gust of Wind. Flomington, N. J., Feb., Feb. 21.-A slight earthquake shock was felt here about 8 o'clock this morning. It lasted about fifteen seconds. Houses were shaken, but no serious damage was done... Many people were badly frightened. Lambertville, N. J., Feb. 21.-A distinct earthquake shock was felt in this city about 7:45 o'clock this morning. Houses were shaken, and windows rattled to a considerable extent. Very few people noticed it, thinking it was a heavy blast in the quarries below here, but no blasting is done there until after 12 o'clock. The tremor was followed by a heavy gust of wind. Trenton,NJ State Gazette 1894 02 22 Page 1 Column 7 TERRIFIC EXPLOSION A Dynamite Factory Blown Up-One Man Killed Norristown, Pa., Feb.-The dynamite factory owned by James S. Miller, at Sumneytown, was totally destroyed by an explosion this forenoon. A number of buildings nearby were wrecked and one man torn to pieces, only small parts of his flesh being found. No others were hurt. The shock of the explosion was terrible. The cause is unknown. The concussion was felt in Lansdale, Telford and other villages along the North Penn, followed by a low rumbling noise as of distant thunder. Buildings swayed perceptibly, and the wildest excitement prevailed. ------------------1894 02 25 05:30 NEW Chicago,IL. Tribune 1894 02 26 Page 1 Column 2 ARCADIA SHAKEN BY AN EARTHQUAKE. Seismic Shock in a Nebraska Town That Knocks Plaster From Ceilings. Arcadia, Neb., Feb. 25.-An earthquake shock was felt here this morning at 5:30 lasting over one minute. Its direction was from north to south, jarring the windows like heavy thunder, and shaking plastering from ceilings... New Orleans,LA Picayune 1894 02 26 Page 2 Column 1 An Earthquake Shock in Nebraska Omaha, Neb., Feb. 25.-A special to the Bee from Arcadia, Neb. says: An earthquake shock was felt here this morning about 5:15, lasting over a minute, passing from the north to south, jarring the windows like heavy thunder and shaking the plastering from the ceilings. ------------------1894 02 27 22:00 NEW New York,NY. Herald 1894 03 01 Page 4 Column 6 EARTHQUAKE SHOCK IN MICHIGAN. [by telegraph to the Herald] Benton Harbor, Mich., Feb. 28, 1894.-A sharp report, followed by a heavy rumbling noise, was heard by all downtown citizens at exactly ten o'clock last night. Sidewalks shook, windows rattled and lamps in rooms swayed perceptibly. Excitement and confusion reigned for some time, as it was thought burglers were at work on safes. It was decided this morning, however, that the disturbance was an earthquake shock. New York,NY. Sun 1894 03 01 Page 3 Column 4 Thought the Earthquake Was Burglers. Benton Harbor, Mich., Feb. 28.-At 10 o'clock last night a sharp report, followed by a rumbling noise, was heard by downtown citizens. Sidewalks shook, windows rattled and lamps in rooms swayed perceptibly. It was thought burglers were at work on safes. This morning, however, it was decided that the disturbance was an earthquake shock. ------------------1894 03 14 23:00 NEW New York,NY. Tribune 1894 03 16 Page ? Column ? Woodward, Iowa, March 15.-A small earthquake passed about five miles northwest of this place last night at 11 o'clock, but did no damage. It seemed to pass from northeast to southwest, sounding like distant thunder. ------------------1894 03 27 20:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1894 03 29 Page 9 Column 4 A Slight Earthquake Shock Felt Bastrop, Tex., March 28.-(special)-Something akin to an earthquake was heard and felt in these parts yesterday evening. There were several loud reports east of here, gradually dying away into a rumbling sound like subterranean thunder, with some shaking of the earth, all of which combined to create a sensation. ------------------1894 07 26 24:00 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1894 07 28 Page 2 Column 4 Earthquake at Lindsay, Ont. Lindsay, Ont., July 27.-About midnight last night a very perceptible shock of earthquake was felt in this town, lasting for two or three seconds and followed by a report or explosion sounding like cannon fired a long distance off. Houses were shaken, windows rattled, and citizens rushed from their homes in alarm. No damage appears to have been done. ------------------1894 09 27 08:00 NEW Chicago,IL. Tribune 1894 09 28 Page 7 Column 6 EARTHQUAKE ON THE ST. LAWRENCE. Canadians Get a Slight Shock Which Lasts Thirty Seconds. Quebec, Sept. 27.-Dispatches from Chicoutimi and Bay St. Paul, east of here, on the north shore of the St. Lawrence River, report a light earthquake shock at 8 o'clock this morning, lasting thirty seconds. ------------------1894 11 09 03:00 NEW Chicago,IL. Tribune 1894 11 10 Page 1 Column 6 EARTHQUAKE FELT IN MICHIGAN. Benton Harbor Shakes to the Accompaniment of Heavy Rumbling. Benton Harbor, Mich., Nov. 9.-[Special.]-An earthquake was experienced here early this morning. Many citizens were suddenly aroused. Windows rattled and clocks stopped, as the houses shook perceptibly. The vibrations were distinctly noticed for two or three seconds. They were accompanied by a deep rumbling like thunder. No damage resulted. New York,NY Sun 1894 11 11 Page 9 Column 4 An Earthquake in Michigan. Benton Harbor, Mich., Nov. 10.-An earthquake was experienced here early yesterday morning. Many citizens were suddenly aroused, windows rattled and clocks stopped, as the houses shook perceptibly. The vibrations were noticed for two or three seconds. They were accompanied by a rumbling. No damage resulted. New York,NY. Tribune 1894 11 11 Page Column EARTHQUAKE SHOCK IN MICHIGAN Benton Harbor, Mich., Nov. 10.-A shock of earthquake was felt here early yesterday morning. Many persons were suddenly aroused. Windows rattled and clocks stopped. as the houses shook perceptibly. The vibrations, which were distinctly noticed for two or three seconds, were accompanied by a deep, rumbling like thunder. No damage resulted. New Orleans,LA Picayune 1894 11 10 Page 2 Column 5 An Earthquake Shock Benton Harbor, Mich., Nov. 9.-An earthquake shock was experienced here early this morning. Windows rattled and clocks stopped and the houses shook perceptibly. The vibrations were distinctly noticeable for two or three seconds. They were accompanied by a deep rumbling like thunder. No damage. ------------------1894 11 11 23:40 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1894 11 13 Page 1 Column 4 Earthquake in Quebec. Yamaska, Quebec, Nov. 12.-Earthquake shocks, quite violent and lasting about ten seconds, were felt here at 11:40 o'clock last night. The shocks appeared to be from west to east. New York,NY. Tribune 1894 11 13 Page Column EARTHQUAKE Yamaska, Que., Nov. 12.-Severe earthquake shocks, lasting about ten seconds, were felt here at 11:40 o'clock last night. They were accompanied by a low rumbling sound, which appeared to be from east to west. ------------------1894 11 12 22:35 NEW Hartford,CT Courant 1894 11 13 Page 8 Column 4 STAFFORD SPRINGS. People were startled Sunday evening at 10:35 by a severe shock, like that of an earthquake. Those who were in bed were awakened from their slumber and many rushed to the windows and looked out to see what was the cause of the unnatural disturbance. Accounts differ in describing the occurrence. One man says that it sounded like an explosion, with rumbling afterward, which might have been the echoes. A woman said that it sounded like distant thunder. All agree on the time that it happened. As far as can be learned there was no explosion in the vicinity of Stafford at the time the shock was felt. Hartford,CT Courant 1894 11 13 Page 9 Column 1 NEWS OF THE STATE ROCKVILLE Was It An Earthquake. The people of this city were startled about 10:45 Sunday night by a rumbling and shaking which seemed to pass from one part of the city to the other. It seemed to start at the head of the town near Snipsic Lake and proceed west toward manchester. Dishes were shaken from shelves, and in some houses window panes were shattered. The people were making all sorts of conjectures yesterday morning as to the cause. The popular belief is that an earthquake was the cause. People on the street at the time were nearly thrown from their feet. New York,NY. Sun 1894 11 15 Page 7 Column 2 A LITTLE EARTHQUAKE Rockville, Conn., Shaken on Sunday Night Last-Character of the Shock Rockville, Conn., Nov. 14.-A mighty spry little earthquake, the smartest one in the seismic records of southern New England, shook up this country town in great style Sunday night, and hundreds of persons who were awakened by it when it went grumbling beneath them haven't done quaking as yet... The earthquake passed Rockville just about midnight. The vibration was from east to west, and accompanied by a distant subterranean grumbling noise like distant thunder. In some parts of the city the reeling motion of the earth was so pronounced that windows were roundly rattled, crockery was sent capering on pantry shelves in many a dwelling, and dishes were tipped upon the floor and smashed. The shock was of nearly a minute's duration. Policemen in the streets stepped gingerly, then steadied themselves and sleepers sat bolt upright in their beds ... The quaking of the earth was felt in neighboring towns. ------------------1894 11 23 08:00 NEW Chicago,IL. Tribune 1894 11 24 Page 2 Column 4 TOWNS IN CONNECTICUT SHAKEN Pronounced Earthquake Shock Is Felt, but No Damage Is Done. New-London, Conn., Nov. 23.-Slight shocks of earthquake were reported from towns adjacent to this city this morning, between 8 and 9 o'clock, reports coming from Croton, Mystic Lynn and Miatic, where the sound was as of distant thunder and the vibration pronounced. No damage is reported as far as known. New York,NY. Sun 1894 11 24 Page 1 Column 7 Earthquake Shocks in Connecticut. New London, Nov. 23.-Slight shocks of earthquake were reported from towns adjacent to this city this morning between 8 and 9 o'clock, reports coming from Groton, Mystic, Lyme and Niantic, where the sound was as of distant thunder and the vibration pronounced. No damage is reported. New York,NY. Tribune 1894 11 24 Page Column 1 MILD EARTHQAKE SHOCKS CONNECTICUT VISITED BY SLIGHT SEISMIC DISTURBANCES New-London, Conn., Nov. 23.-Slight shocks of earthquake were reported from towns adjacent to this city this morning between 8 and 9 o'clock, reports coming from Groton, Mystic, Lyme and Niantic, where the sound was as of distant thunder and the vibration pronounced. No damage is reported. New Haven,CT. Register 1894 11 24 Page 4 Column 1 Slight shocks of earthquake were reported from towns adjacent to New London yesterday between 8 and 9 o'clock, reports coming from Groton, Mystic, Lyme and Niantic, where the sound was of distant thunder and the vibration pronounced. ------------------1894 11 24 04:00 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1894 11 24 Page 1 Column 7 Earthquake in West Virginia. Parkersburg, W. Va., Nov. 23.-This morning about 4 o'clock an earthquake shock was sensibly felt in this city. It lasted only a few seconds and was followed by vibrations and deep rumblings. At Police Headquarters the police ran out, believing the shock was caused by safe blowers. New York,NY. Tribune 1894 11 24 Page Column MILD EARTHQUAKE SHOCKS WEST VIRGINIA VISITED BY SLIGHT SEISMIC DISTURBANCES Parkersburg, W. Va., Nov. 23.-This morning about 4 o'clock an earthquake shock was sensibly felt in this city. It lasted only a few seconds and was followed by vibrations and deep rumblings. Windows rattled and a number of clocks stopped. ------------------1894 12 02 10:50 NEW New York,NY. Herald 1894 12 04 Page 6 Column 5 EARTHQUAKE SHOCK IN ILLINOIS [by telegraph to the Herald] Pittsfield, Ill., Dec. 3, 1894.-A distinct earthquke shock, accompanied by a rumbling sound like distant thunder, was felt here about eleven o'clock yesterday morning. The vibration seemed to be from north to south. Chicago,IL. Tribune 1894 12 03 Page 1 Column 5 EARTHQUAKE SHOCK IN ILLINOIS. It Is Felt at Pittsfield and Is Accompanied by a Rumbling. Pittsfield, Ill., Dec. 2.-A distinct earthquake shock, accompanied by a rumbling sound like distant thunder, was felt here at 10:50 o'clock this morning. The vibration seemed to be from north to south. New York,NY Sun 1894 12 04 Page 1 Column 6 Earthquake in Illinois. Pittsfield, Ill., Dec. 3.-A distinct earthquake shock, accompanied by a rumbling sound like distant thunder, was felt at 10:50 o'clock yesterday morning. The vibration seemed to be from north to south. ------------------1894 12 17 03:00 REVISED Coeymans,NY. Herald 1894 12 19 Page 3 Column 2 A shock of earthquake was felt here about 3:15 Monday morning. The vibration was so great as to rock houses, and many who were awakened from a sound slumber were much alarmed. Coeymans,NY. Herald 1894 12 19 Page 2 Column 2 Indian Fields A distinct shock of earthquake struck this town at 3 o'clock Monday morning -or some other quake. There was a distinct rattle of windows accompanying the shock whatever it may have been. New Baltimore The Coeymans earthquake was felt in New Baltimore. A sound similar to a person falling out of bed is the description given. It occurred between 3 and 4 o'clock Monday morning. New York,NY Sun 1894 12 18 Page 1 Column 6 SHAKEN BY AN EARTHQUAKE The People of Coeymans and Schoharie Aroused from Their Slumbers by the Shock Coeymans, N. Y., Dec. 17.-The residents of this village were startled from their beds at 3 o'clock this morning by a rumbling sound and severe jarring of their houses. Half the people arose and dressed and flocked to the streets, believing that a dynamite explosion had wrought some fearful havoc. Nothing of the kind could be discovered and daylight brought no revelations of that nature. It is thought that the noise and rumbling of the earth was due to earthquake disturbances. The jar was felt all along the edge of rocks running back of the village. The rocking shook the houses and beds, rattling the dishes and all moveable objects. No particular damage was done, but nearly every person in the hamlet was awakened and frightened. The jar lasted fully a minute. Scoharie, N. Y., Dec. 17.-This section was visited by an earthquake at 3:30 o'clock this morning. People were aroused from their slumbers by the shock, which caused buildings to vibrate, windows to rattle articles of furniture to move as if by unseen hands. The sound accompanying the shock resembled thunder. The earthquake seemed to move northward. New York,NY. Herald 1894 12 18 Page 5 Column 5 FELT AN EARTHQUAKE JAR RESIDENTS OF COEYMANS WERE STARTLED FROM THEIR BEDS BY THE ROCKING OF THEIR HOUSES [by telegraph to the Herald] Albany, N.Y., Dec. 17, 1894.-The residents of the village of Coeymans, thirteen miles south of this city, were startled from their beds early this morning by a rumbling sound and severe jarring of their houses. Half the people arose and dressed and flocked to the streets, believing that a fearful explosion had taken place. The jar occurred at 3 o'clock, and when the afrighted people met in the streets they immediately began to investigate, thinking that dynamite had wrought some fearful havoc. Nothing of the kind could be discovered and daylight brought no revelations of that nature. It is thought that the noise and rumbling of the earth was due to earthquake disturbances. The jar was felt all along the edge of rocks running back of the village. The rocking shook the houses and beds, rattling the dishes and all moveable objects. No particular damage was done, but nearly every person in the hamlet was awakened and frightened. The jar lasted fully a minute. Residents of Schoharie were aroused from their slumbers by the shock, which caused buildings to vibrate, windows to rattle and articles of furniture to move as if by unseen hands. The sound accompanying the shock resembled thunder. The quake seemed to move northward. New York,NY. Tribune 1894 12 18 Page Column 1 THE EARTH TREMBLED SHARP EARTHQUAKE SHOCKS FELT IN THE EASTERN PART OF THE STATE Scoharie, N. Y., Dec. 17.-This neighborhood was visited by an earthquake at 3:30 o'clock this morning. People were aroused from their slumbers by the shock, which caused bvildings to vibrate, windows to rattle articles of furniture to move as if by unseen hands. The sound accompanying the shock resembled thunder. The earthquake seemed to move northward. Albany, Dec. 17.-A special dispatch to "The Journal" says: The residents of the village of Coeymans, thirteen miles south of this city, were startled from their beds early this morning by a rumbling sound and severe jarring of their houses. The jar occurred at 3 o'clock, and when the afrighted people met in the streets they immediately began to investigate, thinking that dynamite had wrought some fearful havoc. Nothing of the kind could be discovered and daylight brought no revelations of that nature. It is thought that the noise and rumbling of the earth was due to earthquake disturbances. The jar was felt all along the edge of rocks running back of the village. The rocking shook the houses and beds, rattling the dishes and all moveable objects. No particular damage was done, but nearly every person in the hamlet was awakened and frightened. The jar lasted fully a minute. ------------------1895 01 09 23:30 NEW Chicago,IL. Tribune 1895 01 11 Page 1 Column 6 A heavy shock of earthquake took place at West Meath, Ont., Wednesday night, lasting thirty seconds. New York,NY. Sun 1895 01 11 Page 3 Column 7 Earthquake in Ontario Toronto, Jan. 10.-Earthquake shocks last night are reported from Pembroke, Cobden and Westmeath, in the northern part of this province. The shocks occurred about 11 1/2 o'clock and lasted from fifteen to twenty seconds. No damage was done. ------------------1895 03 04 22:00 NEW Chicago,IL. Tribune 1895 03 06 Page 1 Column 4 EARTHQUAKE IN NORTH CAROLINA. Buildings Shaken by a Shock Lasting Several Seconds at Winston. Winston, N. C., March 5.-A distinct earthquake shock lasting several seconds was felt here at 10 o'clock last night. Buildings were shaken but no damage was done. ------------------1895 05 28 11:51 REVISED New York,NY. Sun 1895 05 29 Page 1 Column 6 Earthquake Shock in Vermont. Brattleboro, Vt., May 28.-An earthquake shock was felt here at about 11:15 o'clock this forenoon. The vibrations seemed to be from west to east, and continued from ten to twelve seconds, accompanied by a heavy rumbling sound. Residents in several parts of the village rushed from their homes in fright. The shock was felt in other parts of the county, and was the heaviest ever known here. Bsoton,MA Globe 1895 05 28 Page 3 Column 6 EARTHQUAKE IN VERMONT. Vibrations Continued from Ten to Twelve Seconds. Brattleboro, May 28.-A distinct earthquake shock was felt here at about 11:15 o'clock this forenoon. The vibrations seemed to be from west to east, and continued from 10 to 12 seconds, accompanied by a heavy rumbling sound. Residents in several parts of the village rushed from their homes in great fright. The shock was felt in other parts of the county, and was the heaviest ever known here. ------------------1895 08 19 15:00 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1895 08 21 Page 1 Column 6 Earthquake in Kentucky. Cincinnati, O. Aug. 20.-Dispatches from Maysville and Flemingsburg, Ky., report an earthquake at those points yesterday afternoon. At Maysville the vibrations were distinctly felt in at least twenty-five houses and passed from east to west, lasting ten seconds. At the home of Mr. Robinson the tableware were upset while the family was at dinner. The trembling of the earth was so perceptible that the windows rattled and some of the doors swung open. New York,NY. Tribune 1895 08 21 Page Column T AN EARTHQUAKE IN OHIO Cincinnati, Aug. 20.-Dispatches from Maysville and Flemingsburg, Ky., report an earthquake at those points yesterday afternoon. At Maysville the vibrations were distinctly felt in at least twenty-five houses and passed from east to west, lasting ten seconds. At the home of Mr. Robinson the tableware were upset while the family was at dinner. The trembling of the earth was so perceptible that the windows rattled and some of the doors swung open. ------------------1895 09 12 05:00 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1895 09 13 Page 3 Column 2 Earthquake in East Tennessee. Knoxville, Tenn., Sept. 12.-An earthquake, lasting ten seconds. was felt in lower East Tennessee along the North Carolina line this morning at 5 o'clock. ------------------1895 10 11 19:00 NEW Chicago,IL. Tribune 1895 10 13 Page 3 Column 1 EARTHQUAKE IN SOUTH DAKOTA. Slight Disturbance Felt Over a Large Area Around Lead City. Lead City, S. D., Oct. 12.-At 7 o'clock last night the central and north central portions of the Black Hills felt an earthquake shock. Windows rattled, doors slammed, houses rocked, dishes were rattled, but as far as heard there was no serious damage. The shock was felt over a region thirty-five miles square. New York,NY. Sun 1895 10 13 Page 1 Column 5 Earthquake in the Black Hills. Lead City, S. D., Oct. 12.-An earthquake shock was felt last night at 7 o'clock in the central and northern central portions of the Black Hills. The shock was felt over a region of fourty-five miles square. No serious damage was done. Brooklyn,NY Eagle 1895 10 13 Page 1 Column 4 EARTHQUAKE IN SOUTH DAKOTA. Lead City, S. D., Oct. 12.-At 7 o'clock last evening the Central and North Central portions of the Black Hills felt an earthquake shock, windows rattled, doors slammed, houses rocked, dishes were rattled, but as far as heard there was no serious damage. The shock was felt over a region thirty-five miles square. ------------------1895 11 07 20:45 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1895 11 17 Page 7 Column 2 SHAKEN BY EARTHQUAKES. Shocks Felt in the Villages and Mountains in the Neighborhood of Ramapo. Ramapo, N. Y., Nov. 16.-On Thursday evening, the 7th inst., a violent shock of earthquake was felt for a distance of five miles in this region. The sudden jar or vibration was felt southwest of this village, in the vicinity of Ringwood Mountains, in the upper or northern part of Passaic county. Parties fishing in one of the mountain lakes two miles west of this village felt the jar worse, to all accounts, than those residing in the villages. One of the party, who is an old-time guide, fisherman, and hunter, says that the boat he was in he thought was being twisted by some unseen hand, and for about fifteen seconds he thought the bottom was going out of the lake. The vibrations seemed to go from southeast to northwest. It was distinctly felt in the villages of Sloatsburg, Ramapo, and Suffern, and at 8:45 in the evening. Last evening at about 10:30 o'clock the inhabitants of the mountain districts southwest of this village were startled by a shock similar to the one refered to above, but of not so long duration. It was noticed by a few only of the residents outside of the mountains. The shock seemed to be more distinct in the mountain districts in the neighborhood of the iron mines, and, as the mines are not in active operation at present, the shocks were without doubt caused by earthquake. ------------------1895 11 15 22:30 NEW ------------------1895 11 20 03:00 NEW Chicago,IL. Tribune 1895 11 21 Page 1 Column 2 EARTHQUAKE SHAKES UP ADDICKS. Decisive Shocks Are Felt in Sections of Delaware and Pennsylvania. Philadelphia, Pa., Nov. 20.-[Special.]-Disturbances that were supposed to be earthquake shocks were felt about 3 o'clock this morning at Claymont, Del., the home of J. Edward Addicks, gas magnate and Senatorial aspirant, and at Chester and Linwood, Pa. There was a rumbling sound that rattled the windows and aroused sleepers, but no damage was done. The shock was felt nowhere else in that section. New York,NY. Sun 1895 11 21 Page 1 Column 7 Felt a Slight Earthquake Shock. Chester, Pa., Nov. 20.-There was a slight earthquake shock felt here early this morning. A rumbling was followed by a vibration of the earth, which rattled windows and aroused light sleepers. Wilmington, Del., Nov. 20.-Residents of Claymont, six miles south of here, report that they felt an earthquake tremor about 3 o'clock this morning. New York,NY. Tribune 1895 11 21 Page Column A SLIGHT EARTHQUAKE SHOCK FELT THE GROUND TREMBLED IN PLACES IN PENNSYLVANIA AND DELAWARE Chester, Penn.,Nov. 20.-An earthquake shock was felt early this morning in this city and various parts of the country. There was a rumbling sound, followed by a vibration of the earth, which rattled windows and aroused light sleepers. Captain J. H. Huddell, of Linwood, says that he felt the shock, and reports received from other places say it was felt in various degrees of intensity. The shock was not so severe as those experienced some time ago, when dishes were knocked off tables. Wilmington, Del., Nov. 20.-Residents of Claymont, six miles north of here, report that they experienced an earthquake tremor about 3 o'clock this morning. No other locality reports being affected. New Orleans,LA Picayune 1895 11 21 Page 7 Column 4 Severe shock felt in Delaware yesterday Slight shocks were also noticed in Pennsylvania Wilmington, Del., Nov. 20.-residents of Claymont, six miles north of this city, report having felt a severe earthquake shock early today. At Linwood, Pa., a short distance from Claymont, the shock was also felt. Shock at Chester, Pa. Chester, PA., Nov. 20.-A slight earthquake shock was felt in this city this morning. Windows rattled and the chairs and tables trembled. The shock was also felt at Thurlow, a small town a short distance below this city. ------------------1896 01 06 04:00 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1896 01 07 Page 1 Column 6 Earthquake in New Hampshire. Hanover, N. H., Jan. 6.-An earthquake of sufficient force to awaken people from sound sleep and shake buildings was felt here at 4 o'clock this morning. ------------------1896 01 11 07:30 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1896 01 12 Page 1 Column 6 Earthquake Shock in Maine. Winthrop, Me., Jan. 11.-A distinct earthquake shock was felt here this morning at 7:30 o'clock. The noise was like the report of a cannon, and the buildings were shaken considerably. The vibrations seemed to be from southwest to northwest, and lasted several seconds. ------------------1896 03 01 19:17 NEW Chicago,IL. Tribune 1896 03 03 Page 1 Column 6 SLIGHT SHOCK IS FELT IN KANSAS. Earthquake Makes Itself Known to Residents of Caldwell. Caldwell, Kas., March 2.-A distinct earthquake shock was felt here at 7:17 o'clock last night. It passed from the southeast to the northwest, and lasted about four seconds. No damage was done. Brooklyn,NY Eagle 1896 03 02 Page 1 Column 2 Earthquake shock Felt at Caldwell, Kan.-No damage done (By Associated Press) Caldwell, Kas., March 2.-A distinct earthquake shock was felt here at 7:17 o'clock last night. It passed from the southeast to the northwest, and lasted about four seconds. No damage was done. ------------------1896 03 03 24:00 NEW Chicago,IL. Tribune 1896 03 05 Page 1 Column 6 EARTHQUAKE IN PENNSYLVANIA. Houses Shaken and Window Glass Is Broken in Burke County. Reading, Pa., March 4.-Throughout eastern Burke County for a distance of ten miles a distinct shock of earthquake was felt last night. Houses were shaken, windows rattled and at some places glass was broken. ------------------1896 07 13 01:00 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1896 07 14 Page 1 Column 6 Earthquake in Ontario. Whitby, Ont., July 13.-A shock of earthquake was felt here about 1 o'clock this morning. Hundreds of people were awakened by the shock, which lasted about twenty seconds. In many houses the windows rattled, the dishes were disturbed. The atmosphere was hot and close. New York,NY. Tribune 1896 07 14 Page Column AN EARTHQUAKE SHOCK IN ONTARIO Whitby, Ont., July 13.-A shock of earthquake was felt here early this morning. Hundreds of people were awakened by the shock, which lasted about twenty seconds. In many houses the windows rattled, the dishes were disturbed and in some instances the furniture tottered. The atmosphere at the time was hot and close. ------------------1896 09 17 06:00 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1896 09 18 Page 1 Column 4 Earthquake in Canada. Baie St. Paul. Quebec, Sept. 17.-A strong shock of earthquake was felt here this morning. The seismic disturbance was about a minute in duration. ------------------1896 09 21 17:15 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1896 09 22 Page 2 Column 7 An Earthquake Was Distinctly Felt in New Jersey (By Associated Press) New York, Sept. 21.-Citizens of Matawan, N. J., report a distinct earthquake there at 5:15 o'clock this afternoon. No damage reported. Matawan,NJ. Journal 1896 09 26 Page 5 Column 1 A distinct earthquake shock was felt in this vicinity Monday afternoon, at about 5:15 o'clock, by Mrs. P. V. Heyer, Mrs. J. W. VanBrackle and several others. ------------------1896 11 20 15:00 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1896 11 21 Page 1 Column 6 EARTHQUAKE IN DELAWARE. The shock Also Felt in Lower New Jersey-Several Buildings Damaged Philadelphia, Nov. 20.-An earthquake shock was felt to-night at Wilmington, Del., Woodbury, N. J., across the river and above Wilmington, and at other places in Delaware and Jersey. Many of the people at first believed that one of the Dupont great Delaware powder mills had blown up. Inquiries, however, brought the reply that no explosion had occurred anywhere near the mills. In Wilmington the earth trembled so violently that several big stores were jarred. Several buildings were damaged. At Mullica Hill, N. J., where the Gloucester county Farmer's Institute was in progress, a panic was narrowly averted. New Orleans,LA Picayune 1896 11 21 Page 4 Column 6 Earthquake in Delaware (By Associated Press) Willmington, Del., Nov. 20.-A slight earthquake shock was felt here at 5 o'clock this afternoon. No damage. Chicago,IL. Tribune 1896 11 21 Page 1 Column 5 EARTHQUAKE AT WILMINGTON, DEL. Slight Shock at 3 P. M., Causing Cracks to Appear in Several Buildings. Willmington, Del., Nov. 20.-A slight earthquake shock was felt here at 5 o'clock this afternoon. Several rocks were knocked from the walls of Grace Church and cracks were made in several buildlings. Penns Grove,NJ. Record 1896 11 27 Page 3 Column 2 On Friday afternoon of last week about 3 o'clock a shock was heard which shook houses. Some thought it was the explosion of a powder mill in Delaware, but it was not and it shook buildings in Wilmington and loosened stones in Grace Church, which fell out. ------------------1896 12 06 17:00 NEW Chicago,IL. Tribune 1896 12 07 Page 1 Column 6 EARTHQUAKE SHOCK IN MINNESOTA. Vibrations Are Distinct and Several Seconds in Duration. St. Paul, Minn., Dec. 6.-[Special.]-An earthquake shock was distinctly felt at Smith Lake, Wright county, about 5 o'clock this afternoon. The vibrations, of which there were several, passed from east to west and were several seconds in duration. New York,NY. Sun 1896 12 08 Page 1 Column 7 Earthquake in Minnesota. St. Paul, Minn., Dec. 7.-An earthquake shock was distinctly felt at Smith Lake, Wright county, about 5 o'clock yesterday afternoon. The vibrations, of which there were several, passed from east to west and were several seconds in duration. ------------------1897 01 02 00:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1897 01 03 Page 6 Column 6 Ottawa Shaken by an Earthquake. Ottawa, Ont., Jan. 2.-Ottawa was visited by an earthquake shortly after midnight. No serious damage has been reported, but the shock was distinctly felt all over the city. It caused considerable excitement. Chicago,IL. Tribune 1897 01 03 Page 1 Column 2 OTTAWA VISITED BY AN EARTHQUAKE. Canadian Capital Is Well Shaken Up. but No Serious Damage Is Done. Ottawa, Ont., Jan. 2.-Ottawa was visited by an earthquake shortly after midnight. No serious damage has been reported, but the shock was distinctly felt all over the city. It caused considerable excitement. ------------------1897 01 19 21:00 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1897 01 20 Page 1 Column 6 St. Johnsbury, Vt., Feels and Earthquake. St. Johnsbury, Vt., Jan. 20.-A very slight earthquake was felt here last night, three shocks occurring between 9 and 1 o'clock. Houses were shaken and pictures thrown out of place, while cracks were made in concrete sidewalks. ------------------1897 01 26 11:30 REVISED New York,NY. Sun 1897 01 28 Page 8 Column 2 Earthquake Shock at Machias, Me. Machias, Me., Jan. 27.-An earthquake shock was felt here yesterday morning about 11:30 o'clock. There was a heavy rumbling sound that lasted half a minute. Stoves and windows were shaken and people indoors were startled by the shock. It was also felt in adjoining towns. The direction was from the south toward the north. ------------------1897 03 03 06:15 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1897 03 04 Page 1 Column 4 Earthquake Felt in Schuyler, Saratoga Lake. Saratoga, N. Y., March 3.-An earthquake of several seconds duration was reported today from Schuyler, Saratoga Lake. Many houses were rattled and plaster was shaken from the walls of A. J. Willis's residence. There was a perceptible tremor of the earth and a rumbling sound. The shock was felt at 6:15 A. M. It was local and not felt in Saratoga Springs. ------------------1897 03 05 22:40 REVISED Niagara Falls,NY. Gaze 1897 03 06 Page 1 Column 2 AND THE EARTH TREMBLED WINDOWS AND DISHES BROKEN About 11 o'clock last night this city and its buildings were shaken severely, windows rattled, dishes rattled, and for a moment the general opinion was that some terrific explosion had occurred. The mystery was deepened this morning by messages being received here from Throld and St. Catherines, Ont., asking what had exploded here. Then came messages from Lewiston and Youngstown and these were inqueries about some explosion that occurred here. There are several powder magazines in the vicinity of this city and these were examined and all were found to be all right. Everyone had heard and felt the shock, but no one could explain it. The shock was so sharp, sudden and short that no thought of an earthquake was considered untill every possible clue had been followed up. Then the possibility of a quake was thought of. Word coming from Model City, the Tuscarora Indian Reservation and Youngstown was to the effect that the jar had cracked windows and rattled dishes. Throughout the frontier in Canada the same shock was felt severely. At Lewiston it was so sharp that the people rushed out of their houses badly frightened. Indians from the Reservation came in this morning and said that throughout the Reservation much alarm had been felt. A peculiar fact conserning the quake is that it extended east and west of the river from a point near La Salle to Lake Ontario. In Tonawanda it was not noticed, nor in Lockport, while Buffalo people were blissfully ignorant of it untill news of the event reached there from here this morning. Reports were received in the Gazette office from different section of this city and several people claimed to have been awakened by the shock. Across the river, Niagara Falls, Ont., people were throughly aroused thoroughly and some believed burglers were blowing up a bank vault. Didn't Last Long As near as can be learned the shock came at 10:40 o'clock last night. It didn't last over a second... The belt of territory thus far seems to have been about 20 miles one way and 30 miles the other, showing that the quake was of a local character. One thing is certain, the foundations of mother earth were shaken and more severely than at any time within the memory of men now living in this vicinity. Lockport,NY. Union-Sun 1897 03 06 Page 1 Column 3 EARTHQUAKE AT FALLS. WINDOWS BROKEN AND THINGS SHAKEN UP LAST NIGHT The Shock Felt for a Distance of 30 Miles on Either Side of the River Niagara Falls, March 6.-A severe shock of earthquake occurred here at 10:40 o'clock last night. For a distance of 30 miles on either side of the river the shock was startling, reports from cities and villages in this neighborhood showing that in many places consternation prevailed. On the Tuscarora Indian Reservation many windows were broken. It was at first thought to be an explosion, and it was not untill noon today that the character of the shock was determined. Lockport,NY. Union-Sun 1897 03 08 Page 4 Column 2 The earthquake which shook up Niagara Falls last Friday night, a brief notice of which appeared in our dispatches of Saturday, was far more severe in Canada than on this side, while at so short a distance as Tonawanda on the east it was not noticed at all. We didn't seem to be in the line of seismic disturbances this time. Buffalo,NY. Courier 1897 03 07 Page 1 Column 2 Violent Shock Felt at Niagara Falls Niagara Falls, Ont. March 6. About 11:30 o'clock last evening a severe shock was felt here as though some terrible explosion had taken place in the vicinity. Buildings shook on their foundations. People who were in the hotels rushed out, and soon a crowd gathered around the Imperial Bank, thinking some one had blown open the vault. The shock is now believed to have been due to a genuine earthquake. At Niagara-on-the-Lake the shock was accompanied by a report as if a large cannon had been discharged at the fort on the opposite side of the river, and for a time that theory prevailed. At Queenston, which is between here and Niagara, on the river front, the shock was less distinct, more of a rumbling nature. Above here toward Fort Erie the shock felt in a much lighter degree. It was felt quite strongly at Drummondville, and a trembling motion like that whick follows a dynamite blast was perceptible. At Chippewa it was noticeable, but at Fort Erie and Bridgeburg it was not felt at all. Nor was it observed in the inland villages immediately back of the territory between Chippewa and Fort Erie. But the country back of the Niagara River between Niagara and Drummondville felt the effects for a distance of 15 or 20 miles into the interior. St. Catherines reports that it was quite distinct in that city. Merriton, which is about seven miles from St. Catherines, felt the effects quite strongly, while Thorold, four miles west of Merriton, was disturbed at 10:35 by a slight noise. At all points it was supposed to have been an explosion of some kind but no news has been received of anything uncommon in that line. Buffalo,NY. Morn Express 1897 03 07 Page 15 Column 4 REAL ESTATE SHAKY GROUND TREMBLED AND CROCKERY RATTLED ALONG THE LOWER NIAGARA RIVER Special to the Buffalo Express Niagara Falls, March 6.-Much curiosity has been manifested today as to what caused such a severe shock and made the earth and houses tremble just before midnight last night. There was a loud report similar to an extra heavy blast of dyamite just before the vibrations. At the north end the shock was most severe. Windows and dishes were rattled. This morning reports were received from Lewiston, Youngstown, the Model City, Queenston and other places that the same reports attended by the same effects as noticed here had been felt. All day long efforts have been made to find an explosion of some kind but without avail. The disturbances are attributed to an earthquake shock. New York,NY. Sun 1897 03 07 Page 1 Column 6 EARTHQUAKE AT NIAGARA FALLS. The Shock Felt for a Distance of 30 Miles on Either Side of the River Niagara Falls, March 6.-A severe shock of earthquake occurred here at 10:40 o'clock last night. For a distance of 30 miles on either side of the river the shock was startling, reports from cities and villages in this neighborhood showing that in many places consternation prevailed. On the Tuscarora Indian Reservation many windows were broken. It was at first thought to be an explosion, and it was not untill noon today that the character of the shock was determined. New York,NY. Tribune 1897 03 07 Page Column AN EARTHQUAKE SHOCK AT NIAGARA Niagara Falls, N. Y., March 6.-A severe shock of earthquake occurred here at 10:40 o'clock last night. For a distance of thirty miles on either side of the river the shock was startling, reports from cities and villages in this section showing that in many places consternation prevaled. On the Tuscarora Indian Reservation many windows were broken. It was at first thought to be an explosion, and it was not untill noon today that the character of the shock was determined. Brooklyn,NY Eagle 1897 03 07 Page 11 Column 3 WAS THIS AN EARTHQUAKE? Niagara Falls, Ont., March 6--Residents of this town and adjoining country were disturbed last night by a loud report, at first believed to have been caused by a boiler explosion on the American side. Inquiries show that no accident has occurred and it is now thought that the town experienced a shock of earthquake. The noise was heard in several parts of Welland county. ------------------1897 03 07 02:00 NEW Buffalo,NY. Courier 1897 03 08 Page 1 Column 5 ANOTHER QUAKE Special Dispatch to the Courier Quebec, Que., March 7.-The lighthouse keeper at Point des Monts, Que., reports a slight shock of earthquake at 2 o'clock this morning. The commotion, which lasted two minutes, was from west to east. No damage was done. ------------------1897 03 21 06:00 NEW Chicago,IL. Tribune 1897 03 23 Page 1 Column 6 EARTHQUAKE SHOCK IN NEW ENGLAND Isle of Shoals Is Cut Off from Communication with the Main Land. Portsmouth, N. H., March 22.-Sunday morning a loud, rumbling noise was heard in various parts of Rockingham County, accompanied by a trembling of the earth, rattling of windows, and shaking of houses. It was thought to be the effects of an earthquake. Reports from York County, Me., confirm this. The cable to the Isle of Shoals was affected, and communication with the island is cut off. ------------------1897 03 24 06:00 NEW New York,NY. Herald 1897 03 25 Page 7 Column 4 SHOCK OF AN EARTHQUAKE CAUSED DISHES TO RATTLE IN SOMERVILLE, N.J. [by telegraph to the Herald] Somerville, N. J., March 24, 1897.-This town awoke to new fame this morning, for it was visited by an earthquake. It was not any "great shakes" as the local wise man expressed it. It seemed to be an echo of the disturbances in Canada and in upper New York state. There was enough of it, though, to set the cups and saucers to rattling on the breakfast tables at six o'clock this morning, for Somerville breakfasts early. It seemed as though a procession of trucks was passing through the town. The pictures flapped upon the walls, and the sea shells and the china in the cupboards jingled. In some houses light stands were turned over. The vibration lasted four seconds. Trenton,NJ. True American 1897 03 25 Page 4 Column 5 Earthquake in Jersey. Plainfield, March 24.-A heavy rain storm accompanied by thunder and lightning passed over this section this morning. At Somerville an earthquake shock of about 4 seconds duration was experienced about 6 A. M. The vibration was sufficient to rattle dishes and, in some instances, overturn light articles. ------------------1897 04 01 22:45 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1897 04 03 Page 1 Column 6 EARTHQUAKE IN SOLID JERSEY. Said to Have Been Felt from Cranford Down Through Elizabeth. Elizabeth, N. J., April 2.-There appears to be no doubt that the earth quaked here late last night. The assertions of persons who say that they felt the shock are very positive. The shock was felt along a line extending from Cranford to the water front in Elizabeth, a distance of six miles. Buildings were perceptibly swayed by it and windows rattled. The quaking was most severe in this city near Staten Island Sound, where a rumbling sound, it is said, accompanied the trembling. Members of a number of families say they were awakened by the earthquake, although it lasted but a few seconds. The shock was felt simultaneously in Cranford, Roselle and this city. Elizabeth,NJ. Journal 1897 04 02 Page 1 Column 3 THE EARTH TREMBLED. Shock Perceptible in Many Parts of the County. WINDOWS RATTLED AND SLEEPERS AWAKENED. A slight shock of earthquake was felt in this city about 10:45 last night, and the trembling extended out as far as Cranford. The quaking lasted several seconds, but was not at all severe. Many persons in this city were startled by the rattling of windows and a rumbling noise, which were without apparent cause, and they wondered what had happened. Most of them at the time believed the shock was caused by a passing railroad train of unusual weight. So far as can be learned the centre of the quake was near Roselle. Among the first persons who noticed the shock was John Dushanek, night telegraph operator at the railroad station at Roselle. The rattling of the windows in the station when no train was passing attracted his attention, and then he noticed that the building shook perceptibly. The shock lasted several seconds there, and extended north and south from the station for about a mile. Operator Dushanek telegraphed in both directions along the railroad and learned that the shock was felt as far west as Cranford Junction, and eastward as far as this city. From the descriptions given, the quaking was more severe in the lower part of this city than anywhere else in the district covered. In one or two cases persons were awakened from slumber by the shaking of their beds and the rattling of the windows. Some of them said that they heard rumbling noises. ------------------1897 04 20 03:00 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1897 04 20 Page 1 Column 7 WAS IT AN EARTHQUAKE AT OMAHA? She Was Shaken Up Somewhat, but Can't Explain the Phenomenon. Omaha, Neb., April 19.-All Omaha was disturbed by a violent shock this morning at an early hour. A heavy report was followed by a number of less violent disturbances. There is a wide difference of opinion as to just what caused the commotion. All who felt or heard the shock or report agree that it was a violent disturbance, but many insist that the earth did not tremble. While others insist that there was a very distinct quake of the earth. Many people sprang from their beds and rushed to the windows to discover the cause. In the business portion of the city the Police Department thought thieves had dynamited some bank vault and all were on the alert, while down on the levee it was believed the property owners who have property flooded by the backwater from the railroad dike had blown up that embankment to let the water escape, as they had threatened to do, but nothing more tangible than the earthquake theory has yet been found. ------------------1897 05 02 20:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1897 05 05 Page 1 Column 2 An Earthquake Shook Up Several Towns in Michigan Niles, Mich., May.-Reports from many towns in southwestern Michigan say an earthquake shock was felt for several seconds Sunday night. At Holland the front of a brick building fell into the street. ------------------1897 05 06 20:45 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1897 05 07 Page 1 Column 6 Earthquake Shock in South Carolina Columbia, S. C., May 6.-A shock of earthquake was felt at 8:45 this evening at Elko, Williston, Blackville and Wagners, towns in Barnwell County. A rumbling noise accompanied it. New York,NY. Tribune 1897 05 07 Page Column 6 AN EARTHQUAKE IN SOUTH CAROLINA Columbia, S. C., May 6 (Special).-Distinct shock of earthquake was felt at 8:45 o'clock this evening at Elko, Williston, Blackville and Wagners, towns in Barnwell County. A rumbling noise accompanied it. ------------------1897 05 14 18:00 NEW Brooklyn,NY Eagle 1897 05 15 Page 7 Column 2 EARTHQUAKE IN NEBRASKA. Reno, Neb., May 15.-A severe shock of earthquake was felt here last evening about 6 o'clock, lasting several moments. The vibration was from north to south. ------------------1897 06 03 00:30 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1897 06 04 Page 1 Column 6 ANOTHER EARTHQUAKE SHOCK This Time It Was Felt in Towns in the Northern Hudson Valley. Troy, June 3.-An earthquake shock that lasted at least ten seconds was felt in this city and environs at about 12:30 this morning. Chief Flynn, on duty at the police station in Lansingburg, said that the shock was so pronounced there that articles lying on his desk were shaken to the floor. The shock was felt in a number of towns in the Northern Hudson Valley. ------------------1897 06 04 23:48 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1897 06 06 Page 1 Column 6 EARTHQUAKE SHOCKS Shock in Virginia Richmond, Va., June 5.-Two pronounced shocks from earthquake were felt in Wytheville, Va., last night, one at 11:48 and the second at 3:12 o'clock. They were both short. ------------------1897 06 06 04:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1897 06 07 Page 2 Column 6 Earthquake Shock in Iowa Decorah, Iowa, June 6.-An earthquake shock was distinctly felt in this vicinity shortly after daylight this morning. No damage is reported. Lansing, Iowa, June 6.-An earthquake startled many citizens of Lansing between 4 and 5 o'clock this morning. The shock lasted several seconds and was accompanied by a rumbling noise. It was heard at Wakon, eighteen miles away. Chicago,IL. Tribune 1897 06 07 Page 3 Column 7 IOWA IS VISITED BY AN EARTHQUAKE. Distinctly Felt at Decorah, but No Damage Is Reported from That Locality. Decorah, Iowa, June 6.-An earthquake shock was distinctly felt in this vicinity shortly after daylight this morning. No damage is reported. Lansing, Iowa, June 6.-An earthquake startled this town between 4 and 5 o'clock this morning. The shock lasted but a few seconds and was accompanied by a rumbling noise. It was heard at Wakon, eighteen miles away. Brooklyn,NY Eagle 1897 06 07 Page 1 Column 2 IOWA'S EARTHQUAKE. Lansing, Iowa, June 7.-An earthquake startled many citizens of Lansing between 4 and 5 o'clock yesterday morning. The shock, which lasted several seconds, was accompanied by a rumbling noise heard at Wakon, eighteen miles away. ------------------1897 06 07 19:53 NEW New York,NY. Tribune 1897 06 09 Page ? Column ? FELT TWO EARTHQUAKE SHOCKS To the editor of the Tribune. Sir: This section of New Jersey was considerably stirred up last evening at 7:53 o'clock by two earthquake shocks, which lasted forty-two seconds and fifty-five seconds respectively. Windows and doors rattled in a startling manner, pictures swayed against the walls, while more than one person was rendered ill-a sort of mal de terre-by the undulating tremors. The movement seemed to travel from southeast to north by northwest. The fluttering of fowl and the characteristic unrest of other animals, including the writer, who has lived through several South American experiences of this kind, confirm this earthquake report. EDMUND S. MORGAN Glen Lake Farm, Jackson's Mills, N. J., June 8. ------------------1897 06 17 00:00 DOUBTFUL New York,NY. Sun 1897 06 18 Page 1 Column 6 EARTHQUAKE IN KENTUCKY. Buildings Shaken in Several Places in the State-One Death from Fright Louisville, Ky., June 17.-A slight earthquake shock was felt in several places in the state between midnight and this morning. In Lexington nearly every building was shaken to its foundations. Mrs. Lucy Anderson, residing on the Georgetown pike, this county, was awakened by the shock and died instantly of heart disease. She was 42 years old. A very distinct shock was felt at Owingsville at 12 o'clock last night. Its arrival was announced by a loud report, followed by a rumbling sound and the shaking of houses. Several chimneys were toppled over. Similar disturbances were reported from Mount Sterling and Morehead. At the later place the shock was severe. ------------------1897 06 24 11:04 DOUBTFUL New York,NY Sun 1897 06 25 Page 1 Column 7 Earthquake Shocks in a Storm Hopkinsville, Ky., June 24, 1897.-During a heavy storm here this morning two earthquake shocks were felt. The walls of large buildings were shaken so as to be perceptible to everybody. The shocks occurred at 11:04 A. M. The vibrations were from west to east. New York,NY Heral 1897 06 25 Page 5 Column 6 EARTHQUAKE SHOCKS FELT DURING A STORM IN HOPKINSVILLE, KY. [by telegraph to the Herald] Hopkinsville, Ky., June 24, 1897.-During a heavy storm here this morning two earthquake shocks were distinctly felt. The walls of large buildings were shaken so as to be perceptible to everybody. The shocks occurred at six minutes after eleven o'clock. The vibrations were from west to east. Chicago,IL. Tribune 1897 06 25 Page 3 Column 2 Earthquake Shocks in Kentucky. Hopkinsville, Ky., June 24.-During a heavy storm here this morning two earthquake shocks were distinctly felt. The walls of large buildings were shaken so as to be perceptible to everybody. The shocks occurred at 11:04. The vibrations were from east to west. New York,NY. Tribune 1897 06 25 Page ? Column ? EARTHQUAKE SHOCKS IN KENTUCKY. Louisville, June 24.-A dispatch to "The Post" from Hopkinsville, Ky., says: "during the heavy storm here this morning two earthquake shocks were distinctly felt. The walls of large buildings were shaken so as to be perceptible to everybody. The shocks occurred at 11:06 o'clock. The vibrations were from west to east. ------------------1897 07 22 03:00 NEW Troy,NY. Times 1897 07 22 Page 3 Column 5 Earthquake Shock at Saratoga Earthquake tremors were felt at Saratoga at 3 and 3:20 o'clock this morning. The vibration passed from east to west. New York,NY. Tribune 1897 07 23 Page ? Column ? SARATOGA FEELS AN EARTHQUAKE Saratoga, N. Y., July 22.-Earthquake tremors were felt here at 3 and 3:20 o'clock this morning. The vibrations passed from east to west. New York,NY. Herald 1897 07 23 Page 7 Column 2 EARTHQUAKE FELT IN SARATOGA TWO SHOCKS WERE FELT THERE EARLY YESTERDAY MORNING [by telegraph to the Herald] Saratoga, N. Y., July 22, 1897.-Earthquake tremors were felt here at three o'clock and twenty minutes after three o'clock this morning. The vibrations were from east to west. New York,NY. Sun 1897 07 23 Page 1 Column 4 EARTHQUAKES UP THE STATE The Shocks Felt in Saratoga and Troy Early Yesterday Morning Saratoga, July 22.-The police and those who chanced to be abroad at an early hour this morning were twice disturbed by distinct tremors of the earth. The shocks appeared to pass from east to west, and were manifested twice or three times. The first occurred at 3 'clock, the second fifteen minuted later, and some say a third shock was felt at a later hour. The shocks were not sufficiently vigorous to disturb persons who were asleep. Troy, July 22.-Several slight earthquake shocks were felt in this city between 3 and 4 o'clock this morning. Each vibration was of about ten seconds duration. Brooklyn,NY Eagle 1897 07 22 Page 1 Column 4 EARTHQUAKES IN SARATOGA. Saratoga, N. Y., July 22.-Earthquake tremors were felt here at 3:00 and 3:20 this morning. The vibrations passed from east to west. New Orleans,LA Picayune 1897 07 23 Page 2 Column 6 EARTHQUAKE. Slight Tremors Felt at Saratoga Saratoga, N. Y., July 22.-Earthquake tremors were felt at 3 and 3:20 this morning. The vibrations passed from east to west. ------------------1897 10 10 16:00 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1897 10 17 Page 3 Column 7 THE MOODUS NOISES AGAIN They Are Puzzling Connecticut Once More After Being Silent Since 1885 Saybrook, Conn., Oct. 16.-Those fameous and mysterious disturbances of the lower Connecticut Valley, the "Moodus Noises," are being heard again. After a silence of twelve years they have broken forth once more in a manner similar to that in which they first fell upon the white man's ear 200 years ago... This latest manifestation astonished the East Haddam people on Sunday afternoon, about 4 o'clock, when what was at first to be a clap of thunder was heard. Then came a roar like the echoes of a distant cataract, increasing and dying away from time to time. The sounds came directly from Mt. Tom, and the good people of East Haddam were not long in guessing what they were. After a period of about two hours the noises died away, only to return again on Monday morning between 2 and 4 o'clock. At this time there was the crashing of heavy muffled thunder, mingled with a roaring sound not unlike the wind in a tempest. The ground was shaken, causing houses to tremble and crockery and glassware to rattle as though in an earthquake... ------------------1897 10 31 24:00 NEW Brooklyn,NY Eagle 1897 11 01 Page 5 Column 4 EARTHQUAKE AT HUNTINGTON. Huntington, L, I., November 1--During last night a trembling of the ground was felt about this place that reminded many of an earthquake. Mr. and Mrs. N. S. Prime describe the shock as perfectly distinct. ------------------1897 11 09 22:00 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1897 11 11 Page 1 Column 6 EARTHQUAKE IN DANBURY Three Shocks Felt on Tuesday Night - No Explosion Near By Danbury, Conn., Nov. 10.-This city was shaken at 10 o'clock last night by what is thought to have been an earthquake. There were two and some people say, three shocks. Houses trembled and people who were sleeping were awakened. Many of them left their homes, thinking that a high wind which was blowing had taken down the chimneys or unroofed the houses. The disturbance was attributed to an explosion last night and the police made a search for it. This morning the first question people asked was where the explosion was. Inquiry shows there was no explosion within twenty-five miles of here. ------------------1897 12 03 00:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1897 12 04 Page 8 Column 7 Earthquake Shock Madison, Wis., Dec. 3-The village of Black Earth, about 20 miles ???? of this city, was shaken by a distinct shock of earthquake shortly after midnight last night. Windows rattled and buildings shook, but no serious damage resulted. The shock lasted about a minute. Many people were awakened. Chicago,IL. Tribune 1897 12 04 Page 4 Column 4 Madison, Wis., Dec. 3-The village of Black Earth, about 20 miles west of this city, was shaken by a distinct shock of earthquake shortly after midnight last night. Windows rattled and buildings shook, but no serious damage resulted. The shock lasted about a minute. Many people were awakened, but several of these did not realize what had happened till they compared notes this morning. New York,NY. Tribune 1897 12 04 Page Column 1 EARTHQUAKE SHOCKS IN THE WEST Madison, Wis., Dec. 3-The village of Black Earth, about 20 miles west of this city, was shaken by a distinct shock of earthquake shortly after midnight last night. Windows rattled and buildings shook, but no serious damage resulted. The shock lasted about a minute. ------------------1898 01 02 05:00 NEW Chicago,IL. Tribune 1898 01 03 Page 3 Column 2 Earthquake in New Hampshire. Exeter, N. H., Jan 2.-Vibrations of the earth, following a long noise, as if of a great explosion a long way off, awoke inhabitants of this town at 5 o'clock this morning. The noise continued for two or three seconds, and the tremblings of the ground much longer. Houses were shaken, windows rattled, and much commotion indoors was caused, sufficient in most cases to awaken the soundest sleepers. Similar reports come from other towns above here. New York,NY. Tribune 1898 01 03 Page Column EARTHQUAKE FELT IN NEW HAMPSHIRE. Exeter, N. H., Jan 2.-Vibrations of the earth, following a long noise, as if of a great explosion a long way off, awoke inhabitants of this town at 5 o'clock this morning. The noise continued for two or three seconds, and the tremblings of the ground much longer. Houses were shaken, windows rattled, and much commotion indoors was caused, sufficient in most cases to awaken the soundest sleepers. Similar reports come from other towns above here. ------------------1898 01 07 13:20 REVISED New Orleans,LA Picayune 1898 01 08 Page 2 Column 5 quite a severe earthquake shock was felt. Buildings trembled so that the occupants were startled for a moment. Chicago,IL. Tribune 1898 01 08 Page 3 Column 7 EARTH SHAKES IN NEW YORK Building at Malone Tremble on Their Foundations and the Occupants Are Startled Quite a severe earthquake shock was felt in Malone at 1;20 o'clock this afternoon. Buildings trembled so that the occupants were startled for the moment. No damage was done. New York,NY. Tribune 1898 01 08 Page ? Column ? MALONE FEELS THE EARTH TREMBLE. Malone, N. Y., Jan 7.-An earthquake was felt in Malone at 1;20 o'clock this afternoon. Buildings trembled so that occupants were startled for the moment. No damage was done. New York,NY. Sun 1898 01 08 Page 1 Column 7 Earthquake Shock at Troy. Troy, Jan. 7.-An earthquake shock was felt here at about 1:18 o'clock this afternoon. The disturbance was slight and lasted about five seconds. ------------------1898 02 20 05:30 NEW Chicago,IL. Tribune 1898 02 21 Page 1 Column 5 Earthquake in New Hampshire. Milford, N. H., Feb. 20.-What is believed to have been an earthquake shock was felt here at 5:30 o'clock this morning. Barn doors were thrown open, windows rattled, and the earth had a perceptible tremble. Boston,MA Globe 1898 02 21 Page 1 Column 1 CITIZENS OF WILTON ALARMED Awakened by What Appeared to be an Earthquake Shock. They Rushed into the Street to Inquire the Cause. WILTON, N H, Feb. 20.-At 5:15 this morning the citizens were awakened by what appeared to be an earthquake shock, varing in intensity in different localities. Many thought there had been a boiler explosion, others that a safe had been blown open, and very soon there were many people on the street, all inquiring the cause and comparing notes as to experiences. Mr. Waiting at first thought the boiler in his mill had burst. Mr. Albee, who lives on the hill, says that his house shook so that his bed moved. Mr. Weston, a milkman, was driving into town, and he says there was a loud report like distant thunder high up in the air. Windows Rattled in Milford. MILFORD, N H, Feb. 20.-What is believed to have been an earthquake shock was felt here at 5:30 this morning. Barn doors were thrown open, windows rattled and the earth had a perceptible tremble. ------------------1898 02 21 24:00 NEW New York,NY. Tribune 1898 02 23 Page ? Column ? EARTHQUAKE NEAR SARATOGA. Saratoga, N.Y., Feb. 22.-Earthquake shocks last night were reported in a number of towns east of Saratoga. Brooklyn,NY Eagle 1898 02 22 Page 1 Column 6 EARTHQUAKES AT SARATOGA. Saratoga, N.Y., Feb. 22.-Earthquake shocks last night were reported from a number of towns east of Saratoga. ------------------1898 04 29 23:00 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1898 04 30 Page 1 Column 6 EXPLOSION NEAR PHILADELPHIA. It May Have Been in a Branch of the Dupont Powder Mills. Philadelphia, Pa., April 29.-The tremor of a heavy explosion was felt distinctly in this city at 11 o'clock to-night. Inquiry at Chester, Wilmington, and the surrounding territory fails to locate the explosion, but it is believed that it occurred at the Republic Chemical Works, a branch of Dupont Powder Mills, at Gibbstown, N. J., ten miles below this city. There is neither telegraphic nor telephonic communications at night. ------------------1898 06 01 22:15 NEW New York,NY. Herald 1898 06 03 Page 8 Column 5 EARTHQUAKE FELT IN MALONE Malone, N. Y., Thursday.-A distinct earthquake shock was felt in Malone last night at a quarter past ten o'clock. No damage was done. New York,NY. Tribune 1898 06 03 Page Column ? EARTHQUAKE SHOCK AT MALONE. Malone, N. Y., June 2.-A distinct earthquake shock was felt in Malone last evening at 10:15 o'clock. Brooklyn,NY Eagle 1898 06 02 Page 1 Column 5 EARTHQUAKE AT MALONE. Malone, N. Y., June 2.-A distinct earthquake shock was felt in Malone last evening at 11 o'clock. ------------------1898 06 19 15:00 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1898 06 21 Page 2 Column 6 Earthquake Shock In Tennessee Knoxville, Tenn., June 20.-Three earthquake shocks were felt in this region yesterday afternoon, coming one minute apart, and lasting for two, four and three seconds. Reports from Ducktown, Kingston, Crossville, Steedville, Newport and Erwin show that the earthquake was general over eastern Tennessee. It was also felt at Big Stone Gap, Va. ------------------1898 07 23 21:30 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1898 07 24 Page 5 Column 4 Earthquake in Eastern Tennessee. Knoxville, Tenn., July 23.-Two distinct earthquake shocks passed over East Tennessee, southwest Virginia and eastern Kentucky to-night at 9:30 o'clock, lasting four and seven seconds. No damage resulted. ------------------1898 10 29 06:00 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1898 10 30 Page Column R LIGHT SHOCKS Of an Earthquake were felt in Cleveland Cleveland, Ohio, Oct. 29.-Three distinct earthquake shocks were felt in this city early today, each being about ten seconds in length. The quake was not severe enough to be noticed generally, except in tall buildings and on seismographs. The trend of the quakes were in a northerly and southerly direction. New York,NY Tribune 1898 10 30 Page Column 7 SLIGHT EARTHQUAKE IN CLEVELAND. Cleveland, Ohio, Oct. 29.-Three distinct earthquake shocks were felt in this city early today, each being about ten seconds in length. The quaking was not severe enough to be noticed generally, except in tall buildings and on seismographs. The trend of the earthquake we in northerly and southerly directions. Cleveland,OH. Plain Dealer 1898 10 30 Page 1 Column 2 EARTHQUAKE.-One is Felt by a Machine at Western Reserve University.- An earthquake of short duration was experienced in Cleveland early Saturday morning. There were three successive shocks, each lasting ten seconds. The earthquake was registered on Dr. Morley's seismograph at Western Reserve University. Dr. Morley said: "The trend of the earthquake was in a northerly and southerly direction. I think it was caused by a shifting of the earth's crust." ------------------1899 01 01 20:30 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1899 01 03 Page 1 Column 2 EARTHQUAKE IN NEW JERSEY Freehold and Its Vicinity shaken on Sunday Night-A Lighter Shock Later. Freehold, N. J., Jan. 2.-What is thought to have been the shock of an earthquke was felt here last evening. It occurred about 8:30 o'clock, when most of the people were in the churches, and it was distinctly heard and felt. It shook the houses and caused the windows to rattle loudly. The direction of the shock appeared to be from south to north, and there was a shaking of the earth and a roar lasting about a minute. About half the people in town and in the country hereabouts heard it, and while it was neither so markedly severe or so general as other earthquakes felt here in past years it was still very distinct. At first it was thought to be the result of an explosion in the poweder mills at Farmingdale, but advices from there say that nothing unusual had occurred.It was felt at Red Bank, fourteen miles southeast from here, and also at places in the country south of Freehold. A shock of still lighter nature was felt at 10 o'clock, but only a few persons perceived it. Trenton,NJ. True American 1899 01 03 Page 1 Column 2 Earthquake Shocks Felt in Monmouth Freehold, N. J., Jan. 3.-This place and the surrounding country were shaken by two distinct earthquake shocks Sunday night. The general direction of the tremor was from south to north. This was felt at Jamesburg, Red Bank, Matawan and other places near by. The general impression was that there had been an explosion at the powder works, nine miles from this place. About 10 o'clock there was a second earthquake. This time windows rattled and glasses jingled. The roll was very perceptible, and there was a deep muffled sound accompanying the convulsion. The direction of the tremor was more distinct. Again the impression was that there had been explosions at the powder works. Later word came from the works that there had been no explosion there. Asbury Park,NJ. Press 1899 01 03 Page 1 Column 4 DID THE EARTH QUAKE? Freehold and Other Places Claim They Had Two Shocks. A dispatch from Freehold says that place and the surrounding country were shaken by two distinct earthquake shocks Sunday night. The first one was felt about 8:50 o'clock. The general direction of the tremor was from south to north. This was felt at Jamesburg, Red Bank, Matawan and other places nearby. The general impression was that there had been an explosion at the powder works, nine miles from Freehold. The shock was very slight, but was quite perceptible. About 10 o'clock there was a second earthquake. This time windows rattled and glasses jingled. The roll was very perceptible, and there was a deep muffled sound accompanying the convulsion. The direction of this tremor was the same as the first, and it was much more distinct. Again the impression was that there had been explosions at the powder works. Later word came from the works that there had been no explosion there. There was no indication of the earthquake in this city, and no place nearer to us than Red Bank and Freehold reported hearing the shocks above refered to. Ocean Grove,NJ. Times 1899 01 07 Page 8 Column 1 Earthquake Felt in This County Two distinct earthquake shocks were felt at several places in this county on Monday night, about half-past eight o'clock. This was felt at Freehold, and was at first believed to be an explosion at the Farmingdale powder works. It was felt also at Jamesburg, Red Bank, Matawan and other places near by. The shock was very slight, but was quite perceptible. About ten o'clock there was a second earthquake. This time windows rattled and glasses jingled. The roll was very perceptible, and there was a deep muffled sound accompaning the convulsion. The direction of this tremor was the same as the first, and it was much more distinct. Again the impression was that there had been an explosion at the powder works. Later word came from the works that there had been no explosion there. Matawan,NJ. Journal 1899 01 05 Page 5 Column 1 On Sunday evening about 8:35 a shock of earthquake was felt in Matawan. It was also noticeable as far as Freehold. Freehold,NJ. Monmouth Democrat 1899 01 05 Page 5 Column 3 WAS IT AN EARTHQUAKE? Many People Seem to Think So. There Certainly was a Disturbance of Some Kind. About half-past eight o'clock Sunday evening a strange, rumbling sound was heard in this town and vicinity. It was noticed by nearly everybody but was attributed to various causes by different people. Those in the congregation at the union service at the Presbyterian church all thought it was snow sliding off the large roof; others, in their homes, thought it was an explosion of powder at Farmingdale; some thought it was distant thunder. The sound was not loud nor strange enough, however, to cause much question although casual inquiry finally brought out the fact that it had been generaly heard, not only here, but in Englishtown, Farmingdale, Red Bank and elseware. There are some who say that their windows rattled and at one place, near Englishtown, it is alledged that window glass was broken. In a store at Holmdel, the story goes, articles were rattled off the shelves. We cannot vouch for these facts, but merely mention them as they were repeted, and chronicle the strange, mysterious sound which has not been explained, and which probably was an earthquake if it was not some other unknown phenomenon. ------------------1899 01 30 02:30 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1899 01 31 Page 1 Column 4 Earthquake Shocks in Saratoga. Saratoga, Jan. 30.-Three distinct earthquake shocks were felt in this section at 2:30 o'clock this morning. ------------------1899 02 10 24:00 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1899 02 12 Page 9 Column 6 Houses Rocked by Earth Quakings. Detroit, Mich., Feb. 11.-Reports from Montcalm county say that the district was shaken by earthquake shocks last night. Houses were rocked, dishes thrown off of shelves and bottles were smashed in drug stores. At Coral the rocking of houses was preceeded by a low rumbling. ------------------1899 04 30 12:24 NEW New Orleans,LA Picayune 1899 05 01 Page 10 Column 2 Earthquake Shock in New Hampshire. Laconia, N. H., April 30.-A distinct earthquake shock was felt here at 12:24 o'clock this afternoon. The disturbance was of only about a second's duration and was abrupt and deep. Houses were jarred and dishes and other moveable objects rattled. Boston,MA Globe 1899 05 01 Page 6 Column 6 EARTHQUAKE AT LACONIA Houses Jarred and Movable Objects Rattled by the Shock LACONIA, N H, April 30.-A distinct earthquake shock was felt here at 12:24 o'clock this afternoon. The disturbance was of only about a second's duration and was abrupt and deep, resembling the shock of some heavy explosion. Houses were jarred and dishes and other moveable objects rattled. ------------------1899 06 26 19:10 NEW New York,NY. Post 1899 06 27 Page 4 Column 3 A severe earthquake shock was felt at about 7:10 o'clock last evening in Middletown, Willimantic, New Britain, Turnerville, and neighboring towns in Connecticut. New York,NY. World 1899 06 27 Page 2 Column 7 SHOCKS IN MANY TOWNS. Seismic Wave Rolls, Rumbles, Vibrates Up the Connecticut Valley (Special to The World.) Middletown, Conn., June 26.-An earthquake shock rumbled and vibrated up the Connecticut valley this evening, the severest one in less than a month and much more severe than the first. The shock occurred about 7:15 P. M. and lasted fifteen seconds. It was felt only about three miles on each side of the river, as far as known here, but everywhere people who felt it thought it was accompanied by a loud explosion. The centre of the disturbance seems to have been in this vicinity, although two distinct shocks are reported at some places in this valley through which the seismic wave rolled from the mouth of the river to Hartford. Here houses were shaken from their bases up, people ran into the street, chimneys tumbled and vases and mirrors fell from the shelves and walls. On the Hill here the floor seemed to rise and fall under a party of Wesleyan college men, who were in Alpha Delts Phi house. They ran into the street. No one was hurt, although the main chimney of the house tumbled. At Portland some damage was done by falling bricks. The top of a tall factory chimney fell. At Seabrooke much crockery and china was smashed. So far no casualties are reported. New York,NY. Herald 1899 06 27 Page 6 Column 3 HEAVY EARTHQUAKE SHOCK IS FELT IN CONNECTICUT TERRIFYING UPHEAVAL WHICH SENDS OCCUPANTS FROM HOUSES BUT DOES NO PARTICULAR DAMAGE EXCEPT TO CROCKERY Hartford, Conn., Monday.-Two severe shocks of earthquake were felt all through Connecticut tonight at ten minutes past seven o'clock. The first shock was much heavier in some localities than the one experienced in May, which was the heaviest one felt for years before that. The big one tonight made a noise as loud as a heavy clap of thunder. At the same time there was an upheaval of the earth, as though houses were to be overturned, and the occupants rushed to the street. The second shock was light. The shock was especially heavy in the southern part of the state, along the valley of the Connecticut River and in the shore towns along the river's mouth. In Modus, celebrated for its noises, the shock was attended with a noise like a roll of thunder. In Middletown, Middle Haddam, East Hampton and other places in Middlesex county the houses rocked and the heavy roll of the earth was terrifying. Crockery and bottles fell from shelves. In Hartford the shock was not so severe as a month ago. There is considerable curiosity and speculation over these repeted shocks, which are alarming the residents of the state. New Haven,CT. Register 1899 06 27 Page 11 Column 1 EARTHQUAKE'S SECOND VISIT Connecticut River Valley Shaken Again Last Night FROM WETHERSFIELD TO SOUND While the Shock was Not so Severe at Hartford, It was More Vigorous Throughout the Rest of the Valley - Little Damage Done. The Connecticut River Valley was shaken by another earthquake early last evening. The disturbance was felt from Wethersfield on the north to Saybrook on the south. In Hartford the shock was not so severe as the one in May. In the center of the city it was scarcely perceptible but in the outskirts the upheaval of the earth jarred things pretty well. Throughout the rest of the valley, however, the disturbance was greater than that last month. In East Hampton the earthquake lasted a minute and a half and houses were badly shaken. It occurred at 7:10. In Turnerville two chimneys were shaken down by the vibration of the earth. In Middle Haddam and Moodus the shocks were unusually severe and in Willimantic the people rushed out of there houses, fearing the collapse of the buildings. In Middletown it came at 7:15 and the rumble and shock were more severe than the one a month ago, which occurred about an hour later in the evening than this one. Several chimneys were knocked off. Houses were seemingly lifted and dropped with a thud. The shock was felt all along the valley from Saybrook. There was no vibration untill after the thud, which was like a heavy clap of thunder or blast of dynamite. The duration of the shock was about fifteen seconds. In New Britain and Bristol the shock was felt very plainly. New Haven,CT. Register 1899 06 27 Page 10 Column 2 What was probably an earthquake visited Milford shortly after 7 o'clock last evening. Residents on High Street noticed the sudden jar more particularly than residents in the other parts of the town. Hartford,CT. Courier 1899 06 27 Page 13 Column 5 EARTHQUAKE SHOCK _AGAIN FELT THROUGH CONNECTICUT TOWNS More Severe Down the River than the One in May - Dishes Shaken from Shelves - People Frightened (Special to The Courant) East Hampton, June 26 An earthquake shock was felt here at 7:10 to-night. It was more severe than the _one in May. There was only one shock. It had a heavy rumble and lasted a minute and a half. The dwellings in the town were severely shaken. At Barton's drug store bottles were jarred from the shelves. People rushed out of houses, expecting them to tumble. There seemed to be an upheaval of the earth. In Manchester (Special to The Courant) _Manchester, June 26 There was an earthquake here at 7:10 to-night. Quite a jar was felt and people left their houses to see what the matter was. The vibration lasted twenty seconds. Very Severe (Special to The Courant) Turnerville, June 26 The earthquake shock was very severe here, knocking dishes from shelves. Two chimneys in town were shaken down. In Middle Haddam (Special to The Courant) Middle Haddam, June 26 The earthquake shock here was more pronounced than the one in May. This one seemed to be a convulsion of the earth rather than the air. "Moodus Noises" (Special to The Courant) Moodus, June 26 The "Moodus Noises" accompanied to-night's earthquake shock. There was a rumbling like distant thunder and the vibration of the earth was very noticeable. In Willimantic (Special to The Courant) Willimantic, June 26 The shock here was quite severe. It was heavier than the May effort. Dishes on the table rattled. It seemed to pass from south to north. AT Hampton Hill it was far severer than the previous one. (Special to The Courant) Rockville, June 26 An earthquake shock was felt here at 7:20. It was more noticeable at Vernon Depot than here. The dishes rattled in the closets. Like a Clap of Thunder (Special to The Courant) Middletown, June 26 There was another earthquake shock here tonight. It came at 7:15 and the rumble and shock were more severe than the one a month ago, which occurred about an hour later in the evening than this one. Several chimneys were knocked off. Houses were seemingly lifted and dropped with a thud. The shock was felt all along the valley from Saybrook. There was no vibration untill after the thud, which was like a heavy clap of thunder or blast of dynamite. The duration of the shock was about fifteen seconds. Only one shock was felt. Two in New Britain (Special to The Courant) New Britain, June 26 At twelve minutes past 7 o'clock this evening a severe earthquake shock was felt in this city, followed in a few seconds by another. Houses shook and pictures rocked upon the walls. In even the largest blocks in the center of the city the shock was plainly felt. In Bristol (Special to The Courant) Bristol, June 26 An earthquake was felt here this evening about 7:15 o'clock. The earthquake was pretty severe and many people were scared. No damage was done. In Chester (Special to The Courant) Chester, June 26 The earthquake shock, here lasted thirty seconds and shook things up a good deal. Hartford,CT. Courier 1899 06 28 Page 13 Column 3 LIGHTHOUSE TREMBLED Earthquake Shock Shook it Like a Leaf (Special to The Courant) Essex, June 28 The earthquake shock was quite severe here, rattling dishes off the shelves and craking glass in the windows. G. B. Hayden, the light-keeper of Essex Reef Light House, was in the tower getting ready to light the lamp when the shock came and he had to hold on to keep from falling, so heavy was the shock. The lighthouse tower shook like a leaf and the water around the lighthouse seemed to be troubled and rise from the effect. People here never experienced such a heavy shock before. New York,NY. Sun 1899 06 27 Page 1 Column 6 Middletown, Conn., Gets an Earthquake Shock. Middletown, Conn., June 26.-A slight earthquake shock occurred here at 7:15 o'clock this evening. It was felt especially on College Hill. Several bricks from the chimney of the Alpha Delta Phi house were shaken down. This is the second shock that has been felt here this spring. ------------------1899 08 25 05:00 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1899 08 26 Page 1 Column 5 Earthquake at Concord, N. H. Concord, N. H., Aug. 25.-A distinct earthquake shock was felt here at 4:47 this morning. The wave passed from west to east. Boston,MA Globe 1899 08 25 Page 2 Column 1 Earthquake Shock at Concord, N. H. CONCORD, N H, Aug. 25.-Just before 5 o'clock this morning a distinct earthquake shock passed under this city. Its trend being from northeast to southwest. There was but one shock, but this was sufficient to awake most of the people of the city. There was no damage. ------------------1899 09 14 03:00 EXPLOSION New York,NY. Tribune 1899 09 15 Page ? Column ? EARTHQUAKES FELT IN OHIO. Toledo, Sept. 14.-A "Commercial" dispatch from Elyria, Ohio. says that Penfield township was visited by an earthquake early this morning. First there was a shock lasting about four seconds which shook dishes, tables, chairs and other moveable articles. After the shock there was a rumbling noise lasting fully half a minute. Cleveland,OH. Leader 1899 09 15 Page 2 Column 4 BLOWN TO ATOMS.- Glycerine Factory Near Lima Destroyed by an Explosion- Not Believed Anyone Was Injured. Toledo, Sept 14.-A special from Lima says: This morning at about half past 9 o'clock the Ohio and Indiana Glycerine factory, southwest of the city, recently bought by the Hercules Company and closed down, was blown to atoms by an explosion, the origin of which is unknown. The machinery had been removed and the explosion was caused by a number of od cans being stored in the building. No one was around so far as is known. The building has been damaged by three previous explosions since 1892. AN EARTHQUAKE SHOCK.- It Visited Penfield township, Lorain County- Followed by a Rumbling Noise. Toledo, September 14.-A Commercial special from Elyria says: Penfield Township was visited by an earthquake early this morning. First there was a shock lasting about four seconds, which shook dishes, tables, chairs, etc. After the shock there was a rumbling noise lasting fully half a minute. Cleveland,OH. Plain Dealer 1899 09 15 Page 4 Column 6 EARTHQUAKE NEAR CLEVELAND.- Shock Lasting Four Seconds Felt in Lorain County.- ELYRIA, Sept. 14,-Penfield township was visited by an earthquake early this morning. First there was a shock lasting about four seconds, which shook dishes, tables, chairs, etc. After the shock there was a rumbling noise lasting fully half a minute. ------------------1900 04 28 19:07 NEW New York,NY. Tribune 1900 04 29 Page ? Column ? EARTHQUAKE IN NEW JERSEY. SLIGHT SHOCK FELT IN SEVERAL TOWNS IN SOUTHERN PART OF THE STATE. Camden, N. J., April 28.-A slight shock of earthquake was felt in Camden and other South Jersey towns at 7:07 o'clock this evening. The shock was felt in the northwestern section of Philadelphia. The manager of the South Jersey Telegraph and Telephone Company received word that the earthquake had been felt in almost every town in his territory. New York,NY. Herald 1900 04 29 Page 5 Column 4 EARTHQUAKE STARTLES PEOPLE OF SOUTH JERSEY Camden, N. J., Saturday.-This city and all cities and towns in South Jersey experienced a slight earthquake shock at seven minutes after seven o'clock this evening. The vibration which came from the southeast passed to the northwest and was preceded by several distinct noises resembling the rolling of heavy furniture in an adjoining room. The rolling appeared to recede, and then returned, when there was a slight tremor. Charles A. Jenkins, superintendent of the South Jersey Telephone system, heard the noises and felt the shock while in his bathroom. In a short time messages were received inquiring if there had been an explosion in any powder mill. All stations where mills are located in South Jersey were called up, but all reported that there had been no explosion. In a short time it became known that the disturbance had been caused by an earthquake shock. Reports were received from Haddonfield, Westville. Woodbury, Paulsboro and other South Jersey cities and towns announcing the disturbance in those places. SEISMIC DISTURBANCES ALSO FELT IN PHILADELPHIA. Philadelphia, Saturday.-The seismic disturbance which was felt throughout South Jersey at seven minutes past seven o'clock this evening was also plainly observable in Philadelphia and its suburbs. There was a distinct shock accompanied by a dull, rumbling noise like the sound of distant thunder or the discharge of heavy artillery. There was but one shock, and it was such as might have been caused by the fall of a wall in the immediate vicinity. Persons seated at the supper table felt it distinctly. The earthquake was felt more distinctly in Wissahickon and Germantown than in the city proper. This was probably due to the rock formation which forms the foundation of most residences in those suburbs. So far as can be learned no damage was done. Windows rattled and pictures were displaced, but the phenomenon was of such short duration that it did not cause general alarm. Trenton,NJ. State Gazette 1900 05 01 Page 2 Column 3 The slight quaking of the earth noticed by a few persons in Camden and other nearby towns on Saturday evening appears to have been a very exclusive sort of disturbance. No reports of its rumbling have come from any point south of Gloucester county nor north of Camden. It was felt in Merchantville, Haddonfield, Woodbury and Paulsboro at almost exactly the same instant, 7:10 o'clock P. M. and lasted only a few seconds. The disturbance was not severe, but it was distinct and resembled the short, sharp rumbling from a distant explosion. Cranbury,NJ. Press 1900 05 04 Page 2 Column 1 Residents of Woodbury were startled a few minutes after 7 o'clock Saturday night by a dull rumbling sound followed closely by a noticeable vibration, which rattled windows for miles around. It was at first supposed that the big powder mills at Gibbstown or Carney's Point had blown up, but messages from both places relieved the fear in that direction. No news of an explosion could be learned from any point and the general belief is that the shock was due to an earthquake. ------------------1900 06 26 14:00 NEW Norwalk,CT Sentinel 1900 06 27 Page 5 Column 2 WAS IT AN EARTHQUAKE? "The Hill" Section of the City Felt Several Distinct Shocks. Many South Norwalk people that yesterday they heard rumblings long and deep, like an earthquake shock. From all accounts there were several of these rumblings but whether it was an earthquake or distant blasting they were not able to determine. In "The Hill" section of the city several distinct shocks were felt, and windows and dishes rattle perceptiblly. The disturbance was attributed to heavy blasting somewhere in the southwestern section of the town, but it could not be learned today that any such blasting was in progress yesterday. The ceiling in the dining room of the house at 21 High Street, Norwalk, fell, yesterday, just as the family had finished dinner. The table was fully set and many dishes were smashed. No one was in the room at the time. A Stamford despatch of yesterday's date says: "Two slight shocks, believed to be earthquakes, were felt here today, the first at 11 a. m., and which was followed by another at 2 p. m. In brick buildings in the center of town the shock was plainly felt, and the returns from the outlying districts show that it was experienced in the suburbs also. The disturbance was plainly discernible on the Sound, but some of the old sea captains attribute it to testing guns at Willet's Point, untill they learned that the shock had been experienced here. New Haven,CT Register 1900 06 27 Page 16 Column 2 EARTHQUAKE IN STAMFORD. Two slight shocks, believed to be earthquakes, were felt in Stamford yesterday, the first at 11 a. m., and which was followed by another at 2 p. m. In brick buildings in the center of the town theshock was plainly felt, and the returns from the outlying districts show that it was experienced in the suburbs also. The disturbance was plainly discernible on the Sound, but some of the old sea captains attribute it to testing guns at Willet's Point, untill they learned that the shock had been experienced elsewhere. New York,NY. Sun 1900 06 27 Page 1 Column 6 Stamford Feels Two Earthquake Shocks. Stamford, Conn., June 26.-Two slight earthquake shocks were felt in this town and neighborhood to-day. The first was about 10 o'clock this morning and lasted several seconds. At 2 o'clock this afternoon the shock was distinct and lasted upward of thirty seconds with a slight break. In brick buildings it was very noticeable. In residences dishes were rattled. Out on the sound the shocks were also felt. ------------------1900 07 19 12:00 NEW New York,NY. Herald 1900 07 22 Page 6 Column 2 NEWFOUNDLAND SHAKEN EARTHQUAKE BOWLS ROCKS DOWN HILL AND BREAKS GLASS WINDOWS St. Johns, N. F., Saturday.-An earthquake shock occurred at Bay Roberts on Thursday. There was a slight surface motion and houses shook considerably, resulting in the breaking of glass windows and fragile things generaly. At Brigus Lake the disturbance was such that rocks tumbled and rolled down hills. The ground undulated at Harbor Grace, but in other places in close proximity the shock was not felt. ------------------1901 01 30 14:00 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1901 01 31 Page 1 Column 6 EARTHQUAKE IN PHILADELPHIA Shock Felt Also in Camden and Other New Jersey Towns. Philadelphia, Jan. 30.-An earthquake shock was felt here and in Camden and Gloucester counties in New Jersey a few minutes past 2 o'clock this afternoon. In the City Hall here inkstands and penholders were rolled off the desks, and clerks felt their chairs tremble to such an extent that it was thought there had been an explosion. In the City Hall of Camden several umbrellas that had been leaning against the wall fell down and the windows all over the building rattled. Similar experiences were noticed in Gloucester and Woodbury. Trenton,NJ. True American 1901 01 31 Page 1 Column 2 EARTHQUAKE IN PHILADELPHIA Felt Also in Camden and Gloucester Counties Yesterday Afternoon. Philadelphia, Jan. 30.-An earthquake shock was felt very plainly here and in Camden and Gloucester counties, New Jersey. a few minutes past two this afternoon. In the City Hall here inkstands and penholders rolled off the desks, and clerks felt chairs tremble to such an extent that it was thought there had been an explosion. In the City Hall in Camden windows rattled. Similar experiences were noticed in Gloucester and Woodbury. ------------------1901 03 05 18:00 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1901 03 06 Page 1 Column 5 Two Earthquake Shocks in Manchester, N. H. Manchester, N. H., March 5.-Two distinct earthquake shocks were felt here shortly after 6 o'clock this evening. The shocks came within ten seconds of each other and frightened some of the inhabitants. Houses rocked and the occupants ran into the streets in several cases. Bric-a-brac was knocked from mantels and crockery ware fell from supper tables. Boston,MA Globe 1901 03 06 Page 2 Column 7 SEVERAL SHOCKS Earthquake Felt in Many New Hampshire Towns. Occupants Leave Houses in Alarm and Gather in the Streets No One Reported Injured, and Damage Chiefly Done to Small Articles MANCHESTER, N H, March 5.-Two sharp earthquake shocks were experienced in this city shortly after 6 o'clock tonight. In one instance the first shock was so forcible that the occupants of a house ran out of doors. In another house ornaments were shaken from mantles to the floor. The earthquake was felt more decidedly in the Wilson Hill district. There was an interval of 10 seconds between the shocks. No damage was done. TWO DISTINCT SHOCKS IN WILTON People Leave House in Alarm and Gather in Streets Shocks Reported in Adjoining Towns. WILTON, N H, March 5.-Two distinct earthquake shocks were felt here today, the first, a slight disturbance, was felt at 9:15 o'clock this morning. The second one, at 6:14 o'clock this evening, was much more violent than the first. People left their houses in alarm and gathered on the street, in stores and on street corners, comparing experiences. Dishes rocked on the tables, clocks and ornamental articles were thrown from shelves. At the central telephone office subscribers in adjoining towns relate similar experiences The disturbance came like a very heavy explosion, followed by deep rumbling and shaking, the agitation lasting about a minute, and seemed to travel from a southwest to northeasterly direction. ------------------1901 10 31 22:00 NEW Chicago,IL. Tribune 1901 11 01 Page 5 Column 3 LOWELL FEELS EARTHQUAKE. Tremor of Several Seconds Duration Shakes Massschusetts Town to Noticeable Degree Lowell, Mass., Oct. 31.-A seismic disturbance of several seconds duration was felt in the higher elevations of the city tonight. In one section houses trembled to such an extent that crockery and glassware were broken. Boston,MA Globe 1901 11 01 Page 7 Column 5 EARTHQUAKE IN LOWELL. Shock Broke Crockery and Glassware in Houses on Pawtucket St and Alarmed Many People. LOWELL, Oct. 31.-At about 10 o'clock tonight a distinctly vigorous seismic disturbance of several seconds duration was felt in various parts of the city, particularly on the higher elevations in the residential section. The shock was sufficiently heavy to cause many to believe that a terrific explosion had occurred in or near the city and many anxious inquiries by telephone were made at the newspaper offices to learn whether or not there had been a disaster. On Pawtucket st the houses trembled to such an extent that crockery and glassware were broken, and in several instances people fled in alarm to the street. Boston,MA Globe 1901 11 01 Page 9 Column 8 GROUND SHOOK Earthquake Was Distinctly Felt at Fitchburg. Windows in Burbank Hospital Rattled More Than Minute Dishes Jingled Merrily in Several Houses At Ashburnham the Shock Lasted 30 Seconds. Leominster and Clinton Also Noted the Tremor FITCHBURG, Nov. 1.-An earthquake was distinctly felt in this section of the state last night. The shock apparently came from the northwest at 10:10 passing through the city diagonally to the southeast. At Burbank hospital windows rattled loudly for more than a minute. In several houses on Pritchard st windows and dishes jingled merrily, awakening sleepers, many of whom could not understand the disturbance. At the police station there was a perceptible movement of the building in the upper two stories. On the ground floor chandeliers and windows shook noisily. Word came into the city from places just outside the suburbs, asking for news concerning the shock. At Ashburnham the shock lasted thirty seconds and did considerable damage to the crockery and windows in houses. Many persons were aroused from their slumbers and rushed from their bedrooms in fright. WINDOWS RATTLED, DISHES DANCED Unmistakable Signs of an Earthquake Experienced at Leominster, Clinton and Fitchburg Last Night LEOMINSTER, Nov. 1.-About 10:30 last evening this section felt the unmistakable shock of an earthquake. There was a low rumbling sound which lasted about half a minute. There was a very perceptible vibration, which shook buildings considerably, rattled windows in an alarming manner and made dishes dance upon closet shelves. The unusual disturbance was ascribed at the time to various causes, and but few seemed to regard the rumbling and trembling as an extraordinary occurrence, but when notes were compared this morning and it was learned that there was a more pronounced demonstration by nature in Fitchburg and Ashburnham the conclusion was reached that the existance of an earthquake was the solution of the mystery. At Clinton there was a similar experience, but in the lower towns there was no such mainfestation, and the quaking seems to have been confined to a limited area. No damage was done so far as can be learned. WOBURN WAS JARRED Shock of Earthquake Was Distinctly Felt All Over the City. WOBURN, Nov. 1.-The earthquake shock was felt plainly all over this city last night about 10 o'clock. People who were awake at that hour heard crockery rattle and hastened to see what caused it; others thought the blinds were being wrested from the houses by youthful observers of Halloween. Some felt the buildins shake and heard doors rattle. To pedestrians, there was a distinct movement of the earth and a rattle of buildings. Cases are reported where men ran in terror from their houses. Ornaments Moved at Methuen. METHUEN, Nov. 1.-The seismic disturbance of last evening was distinctly felt here. One Broadway resident reported this morning that some of the ornaments on a shelf in his home were moved by the jarring of the house. In Pawtucketville and Centralville. LOWELL,Nov. 1.-The earthquake shock was felt last night in Pawtucketville and Centralville more than in other places in Lowell. District officer Wasley says he felt it very much in his house in Centralville. ------------------1901 12 07 03:00 DOUBTFUL New York,NY. Sun 1901 12 08 Page 12 Column 2 MYSTERIOUS EXPLOSION It Shook Houses Near Dunkirk, but the Cause of the Noise Is Not Known. Dunkirk, N. Y., Dec. 7.-The people of Hamlet, a village twelve miles south of Dunkirk, were awakened early this morning by a loud explosion that was heard for a distance of two miles. Buildings shook, windows rattled and some were broken. The cause of the noise still remains a mystery. It was at first thought a building had been blown up by dynamite. Now it is generaly believed that a meteor may have struck the earth. Some think it was an earthquake. ------------------1901 12 10 18:00 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1901 12 12 Page 3 Column 6 Cape Cod Shaken by Earthquake. Sandwich, Mass., Dec. 11.-It is the belief in this place and some of the lower cape towns that Cape Cod was shaken by an earthquake early last evening. About 6 o'clock many of the residents of this place say that they heard a low rumbling sound that resembled the roaring of distant cannon. This was followed by a violent motion of the earth. Boston,MA Globe 1901 12 11 Page 1 Column 5 EARTH TREMBLED Well-Defined "Quake" Felt on Cape Cod/ SANDWICH, Dec. 11.-It is the belief in this place and some of the lower Cape towns that Cape Cod was shaken by an earthquake early last evening. About 6 o'clock many of the residents of this place say that they heard a low rumbling sound that resembled the roaring of distant cannon. This was followed by a violent motion of the earth. The station agent and baggage master at this place felt the shock and later they heard from several others of the village, who experienced the same sensation, and this morning it was learned that nearly half the population heard the peculiar sound and felt the shock. In this place the vibration seemed to pass from northeast to southwest and was of several seconds duration. At the home of Miss. Lizzie Hefferan the dishes on the shelves in a closet were rattled and the house shook to its very foundation. One of the merchants here heard the sound and felt the shock and ran into the street, thinking that an explosion had taken place. Little was thought of the matter last night, but this morning the strange phenomenon is being talked about by everybody in the village. Reports from some of the inland villages have just been received and are to the effect that the shock was felt. From one of the lower villages it is reported that the shock was so great that a violin that was resting on a shelf in a closet was thrown to the floor and dishes were scattered about and broken. From Mashpee it is reported that the shock was felt there and the residents became greatly alarmed as their housed began to shake under them. "The shock was preceded by a crash that closely resembled thunder," said one of the residents of Mashpee, and the sky being clear, the report caused considerable alarm, but before the report had died away the earth began to tremble. Passengers on the trains up from the Cape this forenoon made inquiries all along the line as to whether the peculiar sensation had been experienced by the residents of the upper Cape towns, and from them it was learned that the shock was felt as far down the Cape as Hyannis. An old sea captain who has been in the tropics where the earthquakes were common in his day, says that without doubt the shock last night was a well defined earthquake, such as often takes place in the tropical countries. ------------------1902 01 10 06:00 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1902 01 11 Page 1 Column 6 Earthquake in Nova Scotia. Yarmouth, N. S., Jan. 10.-Several earthquake shocks were felt here this morning. The vibrations lasted only a few seconds, rattling dishes upon the tables and shaking icicles from eaves. ------------------1902 01 12 21:00 NEW Saratoga,NY. Saratogian 1902 01 13 Page 2 Column 5 SUNDAY NIGHT'S EXPLOSION UNSOLVED Probably an Embryonic Earthquake Many persons were alarmed by a deep rumbling noise, like that of a big explosion or an earthquake, which occurred at 9:08 o'clock last evening and which is said to have shaken houses. The sound seemed to come from the north and conjectures are rife as to the cause. It is ventured that an explosion might have occurred at the Spier Falls works, but others are of the immutable opinion that it must have been an embryonic earthquake. Investigation of the most searching character today failed to elicit any satisfactory explanation of the tumult. New York,NY. Tribune 1902 01 14 Page ? Column ? EARTHQUAKE AT SARATOGA. [BY TELEGRAPH TO THE TRIBUNE.] Saratoga, N. Y., Jan. 13.-The general opinion is that the noise resembling a heavy explosion, which startled this place shortly after 9 o'clock last night was an earthquake. It was plainly heard for a radius of several miles and it was accompanied by a jarring sensation that led many people to rush from their houses in order to ascertain the cause of the strange and unnatural disturbance. Brooklyn,NY Eagle 1902 01 13 Page 1 Column 6 EARTHQUAKE AT SARATOGA. Saratoga, January 13--A slight tremor was felt here at 9 o'clock last night. ------------------1902 03 05 08:00 NEW New York,NY. Sun 1902 03 06 Page 1 Column 6 Earthquake Shock in Kentucky. Owingsville, Ky., March 5.-A shock, believed to have been an earthquake, was felt here at 8 o'clock this morning. The old fashioned door bells that are attached to springs jingled untill numerous housewives went to their doors believing someone was ringing. The dishes in the cupboards rattled and some were thrown from their shelves. ------------------1902 05 30 06:00 NEW New York,NY. Tribune 1902 05 31 Page ? Column ? EARTHQUAKE IN SOUTH CAROLINA. Greenville, S. C., May 30.-A distinct earthquake shock was felt here early today. The tremor was accompanied by a low rumbling sound, continued for several seconds. ------------------1902 07 18 05:25 NEW New York,NY. Herald 1902 07 19 Page 5 Column 5 MALONE FEELS AN EARTHQUAKE Malone, N. Y., Friday.-A distinct earthquake shock was felt in Malone this morning at twenty-five minutes after five o'clock. It lasted about ten seconds. Many persons were awakened by the rumbling and the rattling of windows. New York,NY. Tribune 1902 07 19 Page Column AN EARTHQUAKE AT MALONE. Malone, N. Y., July 18.-A distinct earthquake shock was felt in Malone this morning at 5:25 o'clock. It lasted about ten seconds. Many persons were awakened by the rumbling and the rattling of windows. Brooklyn,NY Eagle 1902 07 18 Page 6 Column 3 EARTHQUAKE FELT IN MALONE. Malone, N. Y., July 18.-A distinct earthquake shock was felt in Malone this morning at 5:25. It lasted about ten seconds. Many persons were awakened by the rumbling and the rattling of windows. ------------------1902 07 19 17:50 REVISED New York,NY. Sun 1902 07 21 Page 1 Column 6 NEW HAMPSHIRE EARTHQUAKE Building Rocked and Dishes Rattled on Tables and Shelves Franklin, N. H., July 20.-At 5:50 o'clock yesterday afternoon this city and vicinity were visited by one of the worst earthquakes they have ever experienced. It was especially on account of the loud noises which accompanied it. These noises were disconnected sounds lasting one quarter of a minute each. Accompanying the sounds was a severe shock lasting from half a minute to a full minute. Buildings rocked and dishes rattled on the tables and shelves. At Andover, twelve miles north, the earthquake is reported to have been more severe than here. Goods were shaken from shelves and the hanging lamps swayed to and fro. ------------------1902 08 25 12:48 NEW New York,NY. Herald 1902 08 31 Page 6 Column 1 Something Weird Dazed Milford; Please Tell Them What It Was From An Occasional Correspondent. Flemington, N. J., Saturday.-If it should occur to any one what happened over at Milford at exactly 12:48 P.M. last Monday please notify the Town Marshal of that place. At precisely that moment something happened, but "What was it?" is the question foremost in the minds of the residents. The phenomenon disturbance was of only short duration, and it was of such a nature that it occurred to almost everyone alike. All those in their homes believed that some member of the family had fallen out of bed. Others had varied odd premonitions as to what had taken place. Storekeeper Sailer ran out of his establishment, and felt sure that Aunt Kate Lear had fallen from a stepladder. Miss Elnora Godley thought that her sister must have met with a mishap upstairs, and when she made an investigation everything was found to be in order. Mrs. Charles Gaunt was postive that some thing up stairs had fallen, but an investigation proved otherwise. A. C. Ries, associate editor of the Milford Leader, was returning from the Christian Church, and was passing an iron fence when it happened. The fence clattered so that he stood in blank amazement for a moment. Charles Godown was feeding his pigs at the time and it sounded as though the pen had fallen. Many others others had similar experiences. Some believe the disturbance was the result of an earthquake, but no nearby towns witnessed the occurrence. Clinton,NJ Democrat 1902 09 04 Page 8 Column 4 Milford's Earthquake Milford Leader: "All sections of this town, on Monday, August 25, experienced such a shock or vibration that ever since there has been much talk about the happening, and the phenemenon still remains a mistery and unsolved. At exactly 12:48 p. m., according to time noted by 'Squire Ulmer, the disturbance occurred, and while it seemed only momentary for duration, it was of such a nature that it attracted the attention of many individuals, one and all of those noticing it while in dwellings recounting the same discription as to the effect, which was as if some one in an upper story had fallen from a bed to the floor." ------------------1902 10 09 12:00 NEW New York,NY. Tribune 1902 10 10 Page ? Column ? SLIGHT EARTHQUAKE IN TEXAS. Austin, Tex., Oct. 9.-A slight shock of earthquake was felt at Garfield, fifteen miles north of here, today. Creedmore and Bluff Springs also report a slight shock. No serious damage was done. ------------------1903 02 25 06:00 NEW Chicago,IL. Tribune 1903 02 26 Page 5 Column 6 EARTHQUAKE IN SOUTH DAKOTA. Ice Broken by Shock and Stones Are Shaken Down-Lasts Several Minutes Sioux Falls, S. D., Feb. 25.-An earthquake shock was felt this morning at Oacoma, in Lyman county. It lasted several minutes and was severe enough to shake down stones and break the ice in White River. ------------------1903 03 10 06:00 NEW New York,NY. Tribune 1903 03 17 Page ? Column ? EARTHQUAKE SHOCKS IN GEORGIA. Atlanta, Ga., March 10.-Advices received from Dalton, Ga., ninety miles north of this city, to-day say that five distinct earthquake shocks were felt by the people of that vicinity yesterday morning. The shocks were accompanied by a dull roar. The first shock was the most severe, causing the windows in the houses to rattle. Several shocks were reported south of Dalton. ------------------1903 04 24 07:00 REVISED New York,NY. Herald 1903 04 25 Page 4 Column 5 Haverhill, Mass.-An earthquake was felt in this city shortly after seven o'clock in the morning. Residents in Georgetown, Hampstead and Atkinson, N. H., felt the disturbance, which rattled windows. No damage resulted. New York,NY. Tribune 1903 04 25 Page Column EARTHQUAKE IN MASSACHUSETTS. Haverhill, Mass., April 24.-An earthquake, which lasted about three-quarters of a minute, was felt in this city shortly after 7 o'clock this morning. It was felt also in Georgetown, Hampstead and Atkinson, N. H. Windows were rattled, but no damage resulted. ------------------1903 12 02 15:00 NEW New York,NY. Tribune 1903 12 03 Page ? Column ? EARTH SHOCK IN ILLINOIS Effingham, Ill., Dec. 2.-An earth shock lasting several seconds was distinctly felt here this afternoon. ------------------1904 09 14 08:52 NEW Chicago,IL. Tribune 1904 09 15 Page 1 Column 5 SEISMIC SHOCKS IN CANADA. Two Distinct Disturbances Felt, Lasting Five and Six Seconds Respectively. Ottawa, Ont., Sept. 14.-[Special.]-Two earthquake shocks lasting several seconds and occasioning great alarm in some quarters have occurred here. Dr. Ami, paleontologist of the geological survey, gives the time of the first shock at 8:52 o'clock. It lasted fully five seconds, followed by an intermission of about three seconds. The second shock lasted six seconds. The first was more severe than the second. Objects in houses perceptibly moved and doors were thrown open. The shock was felt in Montreal. ------------------1904 09 14 06:00 NEW Chicago,IL. Tribune 1904 09 15 Page 1 Column 5 Earthquake Felt in Georgia. Augusta, Ga., Sept. 14,-Two shocks of earthquake were felt here this morning. ------------------1904 10 21 12:00 NEW New York,NY. Tribune 1904 10 22 Page ? Column ? ST. LOUIS HAS AN EARTHQUAKE SHOCK. St. Louis, Oct. 21.-A slight earthquake shock, traveling from northwest to southeast, was felt here today. The disturbance was recorded on the seismograph in the Weather Bureau exhibit at the World's Fair. The earthquake caused a slight rattling of dishes in various parts of St. Louis, but did no damage. ------------------1905 02 07 12:00 NEW Chicago,IL. Tribune 1905 02 09 Page 4 Column 4 EARTHQUAKE SHOCK IN TEXAS. Disturbance in Lockhart Continues Several Seconds, Shaking Buildings and Rattling Dishes. Lockhart, Tex., Feb. 8.-An earthquake shock was felt here yesterday, lasting several seconds. Buildings trembled, dishes rattled, and live stock were frightened, but no damage was done. The disturbance is believed to be due to Pilot Knob, a high mountain near here, which has shown volcanic characteristics in the last year. ------------------1905 10 22 06:00 REVISED New York,NY. Tribune 1905 10 23 Page ? Column ? EARTHQUAKE SHOCK IN VERMONT Newport, VT., Oct. 22.-The heaviest earthquake ever felt in this section occurred early today. The vibration of the earth shook houses, smashed crockery, and caused considerable alarm. There was only one shock, which lasted for a few seconds, and which was accompanied by a sound like a distant explosion. ------------------1905 12 22 24:00 NEW New York,NY. Herald 1905 12 24 Page 3 Column 1 EARTHQUAKE SHOOK HOUSES Brief Seismic Disturbance Felt Along Maryland-Pennsylvania-West Virginis Border Hagerstown, Md., Saturday.-The town of Hancock, in the western end of this county, was shaken by an earthquake late last night. Houses shook and windows rattled and the residents were much alarmed. The seismic disturbance was also felt all through that region, in Pennsylvania and West Virginia. The shock lasted for a few seconds and at first was thought to have been caused by a terrific explosion. ------------------1906 05 20 15:00 NEW New York,NY. Times 1906 05 20 Page 1 Column 6 TREMORS IN PENNSYLVANIA. Buildings Shaken in the Southern Part of Berks County. Reading, Penn., May 20.-Reports from Southern Berks County, near the Chester County line, this afternoon tell of earth tremors and vibrations which caused great alarm. Many buildings were severely shaken. ------------------1906 10 19 19:30 REVISED New York,NY. Times 1906 10 20 Page 1 Column 6 EARTHQUAKES IN MAINE. Buildings Jarred in Towns Along the Coast-No Damage. Biddeford, Me., Oct. 19.-Several York County towns along the coast west of this city experienced shocks to-night supposed to have been due to earthquakes. Reports of the disturbance were received from the towns of York, Wells, Kennebunkport, and North Berwick. In each of these places buildings were jarred by three distinct shocks, but no damage was done. Boston,MA Globe 1906 10 20 Page 6 Column 3 EARTHQUAKE FELT IN MAINE York County Reports Three Shocks Pronounced "Shake" Occurred at 7:30 Last Night Slipping of Rocks Said to Have Caused Jar BIDDEFORD, Me. Oct. 19.-Several York county towns, especially those along the coast west of this city, experienced shocks tonight supposed to have been due to earthquakes. Reports of the disturbance were received independedtly from the towns of York, Wells, Kennebunkport and North Berwick. In each of these places buildings were jarred by three distinct shocks, but no damage was caused. In York the first shock was noticed at 7:25, and this was followed within five minutes by two other shocks, the last of which was the most pronounced. No trace of the disturbance was noticed in this city. WINDOWS RATTLED Several Shocks Felt During the Day at York, Me.- Portsmouth Gunners Not Responsible York, Me. Oct. 19.-Several shocks believed to have been from earthquakes, were felt here today, the first occurring at 11 o'clock this morning, the second about 3 this afternoon, and a third disturbance or series of disturbances this evening. Houses were shaken, the rattling of windows being the principle manifestation of the shocks. It was thought at first that heavy gun firing at fort Stark in Portsmouth harbor would explain the phenomenon, but later it was learned that no guns have been fired at the fort today. Not Felt at Portsmouth PORTSMOUTH, N H. Oct. 19.-The so called earthquake shocks which were felt in York, Me. tonight were not noticed in this city. Within the last year similar shocks have been experienced in the same locality and have been ascribed by scientists to a slight slipping of the rocks of the earth's crust. Boston,MA Globe 1906 10 20 Page 1 Column 1 YORK AGAIN SHAKEN Earthquake is Severe Pictures Fell From Mantles Today Four or Five Tremors Felt About 11 A M. Shock Noticed at Kittery, But Not at South Berwick. York, Me. Oct. 20.-Earthquake shocks like those experienced last night in several York county towns along the coast near here, were renewed today. Between 9 and 9:30 a m slight vibrations were noticable. At 10:58 a m four or five quakes, much more perceptible than any previous ones, followed each other inside a minute. Pictures fell from mantles and walls in some instances, doors were jarred and buildings shaken. the shock was not felt at South Berwick. YESTERDAY'S TREMORS. Shifting of Earth Was Felt and Heard All Along the Coast From Clifton to Kennebunk. Earthquake shocks extending along the New England coast from Clifton, part of Swampscott, in this state, to the vicinity of Kennebunk, Me. were reported last evening from various cities and towns, the disturbances varing in degree, but in some instances being of pronounded character. The first shocks were felt between 7 and 8 a m yesterday, and again last evening about 7 they were repeated. In Salem and Gloucester, and in York, Wells, Kennebunkport and North Berwick, Me. seismic agitation was most noticeable. Biddeford and Portsmouth, however, felt no disturbance. At York three shocks were felt, the first at 11 a m, the second about 3 and the third series of disturbances in the evening, the first at 7:25 p m, and the last being the most noticeable. Investigations as to possible causes other than earthquakes were made at various points, but no firing of guns or blasting operations could be learned of which could account for so widespread a trembling of the earth. Houses were shaken, the rattling of windows being the principle manifestation of the shocks. Within the last year similar shocks have been experienced in the same locality and have been ascribed by scientists to a slight slipping of the rocks of the earth's crust. In Gloucester a heavy earth shock occurred about 8 p m. which alarmed the inhabitants of Stevenson's block, which is the headquarters of the Boston and Northern railway here. The building shook considerably and the vibration was so violent that a Mr. Matthews, a tailor, with a shop in the block, became alarmed and ran out. No damage was done and the shock lasted only a few seconds. Salem also felt the shocks distinctly. Several residents of that city report that about 8 yesterday morning the first disturbance was noticed. "I was about to get out of bed," said one well-known Salemite, "when the windows of my room began to rattle and the bed rocked considerably, so much, indeed, that I was puzzled what could be the cause. I did not associate the agitation with earthquakes untill I learned that other persons living at a distance from my home had felt a similar shock." Policeman David M. Pollock of the Salem force was returning to his home about 8 a m. when, he says, he felt a distinct shock. Policeman Benjamin Smith of Salem also says that he noticed the disturbance of the earth, and adds that at 7 last evening he observed a similar trembling of the earth. Others state that windows rattled and that floors of houses for a few minutes seemed unsteady. Marblehead reported last night that the rattling of the windows there gave rise to the belief that there had been an earthquake shock. The disturbances began rather late in the afternoon, and were perceptible untill evening. The police thought that the vibrations noted were due to heavy gun firing by searchlight on warships practicing offshore, but many of the citizens declined to accept this conjecture. In Beverly the disturbance was noted but was attributed to blasting for foundations of a large building. Several persons in Boston who had heard of the supposed earthquake said last night that they thought they had noticed a slight shock here. A number of persons in certain sections of Cambridge noticed a rattling of windows, but this was attributed to testing of guns at Waterford arsenal. TREMOR FELT AT KITTERY Not So Heavy as That of Last Night - Most Severe Shock Was at 11:10 A M. KITTERY, Me. Oct. 20.-Trembling of the earth was observed here this forenoon, but it was not as heavy as last night. The most severe shock was noticed at 11:10 a m. ------------------1906 12 05 06:00 NEW New York,NY. Herald 1906 12 06 Page 5 Column 5 EARTHQUAKES IN MARYLAND Baltimore, Md., Wednesday.-Despatches from Easton and Cambridge, Md., report that several earth shocks occurred at those places this morning. The rattling of windows gave the first notice of the disturbances, and subsequent shocks were heavy enough to jar houses. Easton reported that the shocks were felt at several places in Talbot county. ------------------1907 01 24 10:00 EXPLOSION New York,NY. Herald 1907 01 25 Page 5 Column 4 TREMOR RUMBLES A JERSEY COUNTY Windows Are Rattled, Doors Thrown Open and Lamp Chimneys Toppled Over. Lasting for thirty seconds, a slight earthquake occurred in Burlington county, N. J., at ten o'clock yesterday morning. The disturbance extended all over the county, but was most perceptible in Mount Holly. Beginning with a rumble, the trembling increased untill windows were rattling, dishes tumbling and pictures swinging out of alignment. Awnings shook in their fastenings, doors flew open and lamp chimneys toppled over. In the public schools five hundred pupils were at their studies. When the windows, doors and blinds began shaking and the floors trembling the children were at once seized with fear. Many of them rose from their seats and started for the doors, but Professor Cook quieted their fears and assured them there was no danger. From many of the private houses women fled into the street, making anxious inquiries of their neighbors, and did not re-enter their homes until they felt certain that all danger was over. The trembling ceased inside of half a minute. Trenton,NJ True American 1907 01 25 Page 1 Column 2 DYNAMITE EXPLOSION THOUGHT TO BE 'QUAKE Six hundred pounds of dynamite exploded at the Rocky Hill Stone Crushing Plant, at Perkasie, Bucks county, yesterday morning, while the dynamite was being thawed outdoors by steam, and a hole 25 feet deep and 10 feet wide was torn in the earth. The report was felt for miles. There was a rumbling sound, a slight tremor of the earth, and violent rattling of windows and dishes. ------------------1909 02 07 19:15 EXPLOSION New York,NY. Herald 1909 02 07 Page 3 Column 4 EARTHQUAKES NEAR TRENTON Many Shocks, Some Lasting Five Minutes, Felt in Suburbs [Special despatch to the Herald] Trenton, N. J., Saturday.-Many earthquake shocks, several of which lasted five minutes, were felt in the suburbs of Trenton after seven o'clock to-night. The shocks were distinct, though slight, and were followed by earth tremblings. There were no shocks in Trenton. New York,NY. Times 1909 02 07 Page 1 Column 2 Something Shaky Around Trenton, N. J. TRENTON, N. J., Feb. 6.-Rumors came in to-night from several suburbs of this city about earthquake shocks. People had felt shaky, they had heard rumblings even... New York,NY. Times 1909 02 08 Page 16 Column 1 TREMBLINGS IN JERSEY. Felt in Certain Suburbs of Trenton, But Not Elsewhere. Special to The New York Times. TRENTON, Feb. 7.-No satisfactory explanation has been received of the cause for the earth trembling felt in the Mercerville, Broad Park, and White Horse, three suburbs running around the southern and eastern line of this city. Nothing of the sort was felt in this city except by Mrs. John Kelly at 11 o'clock last night. Mrs. Kelly lives at 617 Chambers Street, and her house rest upon a ledge of rock extending down South Jersey. She has felt shocks, she says, when powder mills have blown up. C. Wright and William Graham, all reputable citizens of Broad Street Park, felt the shocks, as did their neighbors, last evening. They were startled about 7:15 o'clock, say these authorities, and continued, with infrequent intervals, untill long past 11 o'clock. They also heard noises. No damage was done. Residents of these suburbs were much disturbed. No shocks have been felt today and diligent search has not been revealed the cause of those last evening. Trenton,NJ True American 1909 02 08 Page 1 Column 3 HEAVY BLASTS CAUSE EARTHQUAKE SCARE What was thought to have been a succession of earthquake shocks was felt Saturday night by residents of Broad Street Park, White Horse, Yardly and Mercerville. It has since been learned that the disturbance was caused by unusually heavy blasting in a quarry near rocky hill.